The “I AM” Discourses by Godfre Ray King

The “I AM” Discourses

by Godfre Ray King

"I AM" ACTIVITY

OF

SAINT GERMAIN FOUNDATION

The "I AM" Activity represents the Original, Permanent, and Highest Source of

the Ascended Masters' Instruction on the Great Laws of Life, as first offered to the

western world by the Ascended Master Saint Germain, through His Accredited

Messengers, Mr. and Mrs. Guy W. Ballard.

In the early 1930s the Ballards established Saint Germain Foundation and Saint

Germain Press, Inc. which under Saint Germain's Guidance, have expanded into

worldwide organizations that offer to mankind the true Ascended Master Teachings

on the Great Cosmic Words, "I AM"! Saint Germain Foundation strives to keep the "I

AM" Ascended Master Instruction in Its pure, unadulterated form, free from any

human interpretation, personal monetary gain, or proselytizing, as It is a Gift from

the Great Ascended Masters and Cosmic Beings to bring Illumination and Perfection

to mankind.

Hundreds of "I AM" Temples and Sanctuaries exist throughout the world, where

the Teachings are applied in "I AM" Decree Groups. The Books of the Saint Germain

Series are available in many libraries, bookstores, or directly from Saint Germain

Press (address below). For further information, please contact:

SAINT GERMAIN FOUNDATION

SAINT GERMAIN PRESS

www.SaintGermainFoundation.org www.SaintGermainPress.com

DEDICATION

This Series of Books is dedicated in Deepest Eternal Love and Gratitude to our

Beloved Ascended Masters, Saint Germain, Jesus, Nada, the Great Divine Director,

our Beloved Ascended Messenger Guy W. Ballard, The Great White Brotherhood, The

Brotherhood of the Royal Teton, The Brotherhood of Mount Shasta, the Great

Ascended Masters from Venus, the Great Cosmic Beings, the Great Angelic Host, the

Great Cosmic Light, and those other Ascended Masters whose Loving Help has been

direct and without limit.

APPRECIATION

It is with sincerest gratitude that I acknowledge the blessed assistance of Lotus Ray

King, whose untiring effort has enabled me to bring forth Unveiled Mysteries, The

Magic Presence and The "I AM" Discourses in their present, splendid form.

All credit is given Lotus for editing these books. By her great tenacity in holding

so closely to her "Mighty I AM Presence," she has called Perfection into action.

I wish to thank Betty Mundy for her gracious assistance in perfecting the

manuscripts, and Arthur Brooks and Mae Da Camara for their painting of the

"Magic Presence."

I am also grateful to the many Students who have so earnestly called the "Mighty

I AM Presence" into action for the success and Perfection of this Transcendent

Blessing to mankind. GODFRE RAY KING

EDITOR'S NOTE

The Words of Beloved Jesus as quoted throughout this series of books by Godfre

Ray King and the Ascended Masters are the Authentic Statements He uttered,

although they do not always agree verbally with some versions of the Christian

Bible.

This fact should not surprise the TruthSeeker, who understands the difficulties

encountered in translation and realizes how many times the Bible has been

translated in the past sixteen hundred years.

Beloved Jesus has spoken again on the Visible Light and Sound Ray and made this

Beloved Jesus has spoken again on the Visible Light and Sound Ray and made this

point clear, saying:

"It is unfortunate indeed that some of the Scriptural Statements have been

clouded by human concepts; yet I am thankful indeed that many have remained

unaltered." LOTUS RAY KING

TRIBUTE

AT the present time the attention of mankind is being drawn to the conscious

understanding and use of the Words "I AM" by the Ascended Masters, Beloved Saint

Germain, Beloved Jesus, and others of the Ascended Host, who are pouring out

ceaselessly the Great Light to release Freedom, Peace, and Perfection. The Cosmic

Command for the permanent Golden Age has been given and must now manifest

on this planet.

The Great Ascended Masters have worked for centuries preparing for the

expansion of Light that is now flooding the entire system to which this earth

belongs. The Great Cosmic Law has begun the release and increase of that Light

which compels all things to come into Perfect Divine Order wherever It flows.

These Great Ones have always been the Custodians of the Eternal Inner

Understanding concerning the use of the Great Creative Word, "I AM." They, and

They alone, have been able to give the complete Understanding concerning what

occurs when those two Words, "I AM," are used.

They have been the Elder Brothers, Protectors, Guardians, and Infallible Teachers

of mankind throughout the centuries. The Ascended Masters are the only Infallible

Source of Instruction to the humanity of this earth, because They are Wholly

Divine, and One with the God Self of every individual. They are the Living

Fulfillment of the Law They teach, and are the only Ones who have manifested

Complete Victory over so-called death.

They are the Full Manifestation of that Light and Love which rule the Universe

and which maintain Divine Order throughout Infinity.

The release of Their combined Light is taking place and flooding the earth at the

present time. All that is not of the Light is consumed thereby. Their Light will

continue to expand throughout this planet until all its humanity has made the

Ascension also and the earth itself becomes a Blazing Sun, whirling in its appointed

path in space.

To these Great Ascended Masters mankind owes all the good it has ever received

or drawn forth, because They are the way and means by which the Infinite God Self

expands Its Perfection through the finite activity of personalities.

This earth and its humanity are entering into the "I AM" Age, and therefore the

full use of this "I AM" Knowledge must be understood and utilized by the

individuals who live here in the present and near future.

The Great Cosmic Beings, the Ascended Masters, and Angelic Host have given

tremendous Protection to America and her people, especially over the last five

years. To all individuals who will call unto Them in the Name of the "Mighty I AM

Presence," keep their feelings harmonized, and pour out intense Love continually

to their own "Mighty I AM Presence," will be given Assistance without limit.

This book is especially charged with Beloved Saint Germain's Ascended Master

Consciousness and Love, and that of the other Ascended Masters concerned with

this Activity, to bring Protection, Freedom, Illumination and Perfection to all who

read or contact it, that all may express Mastery and also make their Ascension.

It is the privilege of every student of Light at this time to call in the Name of the

"I AM Presence," with all earnestness and Love to these Great Ones, to protect

America, the government and her people, to illumine all officials of the

government, to perfect all within her borders, and to compel obedience

everywhere unto "The Light of God that never fails."

GODFRE RAY KING

FOREWORD

THE thirty-three Discourses contained in this book were dictated over a visible

Light and Sound Ray in our home during 1932 by the Ascended Master Saint

Germain and those other Ascended Masters directly concerned with this Activity.

The sound of His Voice was physically audible to everyone in the room. At times,

His Visible, Tangible Presence also stood within the room, when He radiated the

Power and Energy of the Light Rays to accomplish special work.

The training and preparation for Him to do this at the present crisis of the outer

world was given us over a period of thirty years, that it might be accomplished at

this time, and assistance from the Ascended Masters come forth in this way to

protect and free all individuals who make conscious effort to correct themselves

and attain Mastery over all things on this earth.

Never before, except in the Retreats of the Great White Brotherhood, has such

intensified, transcendent Instruction concerning the "I AM" been given to

individuals. Not for thousands of years have the True Inner Instruction and Use of

the Sacred Flame been taught to mankind as Saint Germain and others of the

Ascended Masters have revealed. Permission

for Them to be explained to students as given forth in these Discourses has been

granted to us by these Great Ones. Such Instruction as is herein contained has

never been given to students until after a three year probation in the Retreats.

The condition of the outer world at the present time is such that those who

sincerely seek the Light and want the constructive way of Life must have more

than human help if they are to survive over the present period of chaos which is

the accumulated discord generated by humanity en masse through the centuries,

and which is pressing heavily upon the outer experience of individuals today.

The need of protection and help for the children of earth is so great at the

present hour that the Great Ascended Masters and Legion of Light have "let the

bars down," so to speak, and have released this Inner Understanding of the "Mighty

I AM Presence" into the outer Life of mankind, that all who want the Light and will

make conscious effort to attain their own Freedom and Mastery may have the

Assistance which will give them the Eternal Victory.

Only fragments of the real understanding of the "I AM Presence" have been given

to the outer world until now. The Ascended Master Saint Germain sayts:I " s i the

most important Understanding mankind can ever have, and there is no Freedom

nor Perfection for the individual, except through this conscious application. " He

considers it of such paramount importance that He dictated more than thirty-three

Discourses in which He explains what happens in the outer Life of the individual

when one says "I AM." He also says: "Nothing will bless the individual to so great a

degree as the Conscious Understanding of this 'Creative Word.' "

When the phrase, " 'Mighty I AM Presence' come forth," is used throughout this

series of books, it is always a call to the God Presence to pour forth or release the

Outpouring of Perfection which the one making the call desires.

It is always thought, felt, written or spoken with the feeling of intense LOVE. It

is always a call to God, the "Mighty I AM Presence," to establish Perfection

everywhere, and thus let God's Will Perfection be made manifest on earth. When a

command is given, it is always the outer self calling unto God, and in the Name of

that "Mighty I AM Presence," commanding substance and energy to obey the

Decree given, which is the Self-conscious effort required in order to open the door

for the Intelligence of the "I AM" to release Its Perfect Manifestation.

This book not only carries the Ascended Masters' Understanding of the "I AM,"

but is charged with Saint Germain's Ascended Master Consciousness and the Ray

of Light and Love from His Heart which is the Ascended Masters' Feeling and

Comprehension of

Its full Power, forever Self-sustained.

May this book of "I AM" Discourses anchor the attention of all who read or

contact it so powerfully upon each individual's own Divinity, that the full

Ascended Master Consciousness of the "Mighty I AM Presence" shall fill the earth,

Ascended Master Consciousness of the "Mighty I AM Presence" shall fill the earth,

and release with the Power of a Thousand Suns the Eternal Dominion of "The Light of God that never fails."

GODFRE RAY KING

GODFRE RAY KING

Table Of Contents

Discourse 01 October 03, 1932

Discourse 02 October 06, 1932

Discourse 03 October 10, 1932

Discourse 04 October 13, 1932

Discourse 05 October 17, 1932

Discourse 06 October 20, 1932

Discourse 07 October 24, 1932

Discourse 08 October 27, 1932

Discourse 09 October 30, 1932

Discourse 10 November 03, 1932

Discourse 11 November 07, 1932

Discourse 12 November 10, 1932

Discourse 13 November 14, 1932

Discourse 14 November 17, 1932

Discourse 15 November 21, 1932

Discourse 16 November 24, 1932

Discourse 17 November 28, 1932

Discourse 18 December 01, 1932

Discourse 19 December 05, 1932

Discourse 20 December 08, 1932

Discourse 21 December 12, 1932

Discourse 22 December 15, 1932

Discourse 23 December 19, 1932

Discourse 24 December 22, 1932

Discourse 25 December 25, 1932

Discourse 26 December 29, 1932

Discourse 27 December 24, 1933

Discourse 28 December 25, 1933

Discourse 29 August__ 19, 1934

Discourse 30 November 29, 1934

Discourse 31 December 25, 1934

Discourse 32 January__ 1, 1935

Discourse 33 July_____ 4, 1932

New Year's Eve Conclave Jan. 1, 1935

Discourse 01 October 03, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Infinite, Mighty Presence, Thou All-Pervading Principle of

Life! We give praise and thanks for Thy Wondrous Activity through all outer

presence. Out of Thy Mighty Essence comes all that is, and oh! that humanity

might understand, Thou art ever and forever Self-sustained. Thou Mighty, Active

Principle of Life, surge forth in the outer activity of mankind and manifest Thy

Supreme Justice now in all places.

Mighty Presence of Light—God in Action! govern the minds of mankind, holding

them to Truth and Justice, and see that Thy Messengers are placed in all official

positions. Let naught of the outer interfere, that none of humanity may accept any

thought of deception.

Mighty Presence of God in Action, surge forth in the minds of all, expressing

Thy Conquering Presence.

Greetings: I bring you Greetings from the Perfected Ones, who are watching

closely over and ministering to all.

THE DISCOURSE

Life, in all Its Activities everywhere manifest, is God in Action; and it is only

through lack of the understanding of applied thought and feeling that mankind is

constantly interrupting the pure flow of that Perfect Essence of Life which would,

without interference, naturally express Its Perfection everywhere.

The natural tendency of Life is Love, Peace, Beauty, Harmony, and Opulence, for

Life cares not who uses It, but is constantly surging to pour more of Its Perfection

into manifestation, always with that lifting process which is ever inherent within

Itself.

" I A M "

"I AM" is the Activity of "That Life."

How strange it is that students with sincere interest do not seem to get the True

Meaning of those two words.

When you say and feel "I AM," you release the spring of Eternal, Everlasting Life

to flow on Its way unmolested. In other words, you open wide the door to Its

natural flow. When you say "I AM not," you shut the door in the face of this Mighty

Energy.

"I AM" is the Full Activity of God.

Having placed before you so often the Truth of God in Action, I wish you to

understand Its first expression in individualization. The first expression of every

individual, everywhere in the Universe, either in spoken word, silent thought or

feeling, is "I AM," recognizing Its Own Conquering Divinity.

The student, endeavoring to understand and apply these mighty, yet simple Laws,

must stand guard more strictly over his thought and expression —in word or

otherwise; for every time you say "I AM not," "I cannot," "I have not," you are,

whether knowingly or unknowingly, throttling that "Great Presence" within you.

This is just as tangible as if you placed your hands about the throat of an outer

form, only with the outer form, your thought governing the hand, you can release

it at any time; but when you make a declaration using the words "I AM not," you

set in motion Mighty, Limitless Energy that continues to act, unless it is recalled

and the imperfection consumed and transmuted.

This shows you the enormous power you have to qualify this Mighty Energy of

God, and I tell you Beloved Students, dynamite is less dangerous, for that would but

liberate you from the body; while these thoughts sent forth ignorantly and

liberate you from the body; while these thoughts sent forth ignorantly and

ungoverned bind you upon the wheel of re-embodiment indefinitely.

Thus you can see how important it is for you to know what you are doing when

you thoughtlessly use wrong expressions; because you are using the Most Divine

Principle of Activity in the Universe — "I AM."

Do not misunderstand me —this is no idle, foreign, or Oriental expression, but

the Highest Principle of Life used and expressed throughout every civilization that

has ever existed—for the first expression every Self-conscious form of Life gives is "I

AM." It is only afterwards, in its contact with outer, wrongly qualified activity, that

it begins to accept anything less than "I AM."

Now Dear Students, do you not see that when you say "I AM sick," you are just

reversing this Principle of Life, which is naturally all Perfection; thus requalifying

it by your willful ignorance with something which it never naturally possessed?

Through long centuries of willful misunderstanding, humanity has charged the

very atmosphere about them with falsehood and unreality, for I need not say to

you that when you say "I AM sick," it is an abject falsehood in respect to your

Divinity, which cannot be sick.

Does this sound harsh to you?

Then I say, think it over, and you will see what a blessing and release it can be to

you.

I say to you, Dear Students, in the Name of God, stop using these wrong

expressions of your Godhead, of your Divinity, for it is impossible for you to have

Freedom as long as you continue to do it. I cannot speak of this to you too often:

that when you really recognize and accept the Mighty Presence of God in you,

there are positively no adverse conditions.

STOP! I say to you, giving power to the outer conditions, persons, places or

things, and in the Name of God, every time you find yourself starting to say "I AM

sick," "I AM broke," "I AM not feeling well," instantly reverse this fatal condition to

your progress; and declare silently with all the intensity of your being—"I AM"

—which is all health, opulence, Perfection, happiness, peace, and the power to

recognize Perfection in yourself and everywhere else.

When you think of the expression "I AM," it means that you know you have God

in Action expressing in your Life. Do not let these false expressions continue to

govern and limit you. Continually remind yourself: "I live, move, and have my

Being and all outer expression in the full opulence of God, made manifest every moment."

In thus reminding yourself of this Invincible, Unconquerable Presence, you keep

the door open for Its pure, Invincible Essence and Intelligence to weave into your

outer expression that wondrous Perfection.

I plead with you, Dear Ones everywhere, do not continue to use these wrong

expressions thinking that in some hocus-pocus way you may slide past reaping the

result. IT SIMPLY CANNOT BE DONE.

Many of you know that they use the branding- iron on the Western Frontier as a

recognition of ownership by the ranchmen. So great is my desire to have you

recognize and hold fast to the active Presence of God in you, that I almost long for

a branding-iron to brand those words— "I AM" —into your consciousness for

constant use; that you could not be drawn off the recognition, acceptance, and use

of that Mighty, Glorious Presence of God, which you are.

I trust that all who may hear or read these words will feel the Power and the

Mighty Conviction of this Truth that goes with them — leaping into action

wherever expressed.

If at any time anything less than Perfection attempts to make an appearance in

your experience, declare vehemently that it is not true, and that you accept only

God, which is Perfection in your Life, everywhere manifest. As long as you give way

to accepting false appearances, you will have them expressed in your Life and

experience. It is not, Dear Student, a matter of belief on your part whether you

accept these Truths or not, but they are the Law, proven through long centuries of

accept these Truths or not, but they are the Law, proven through long centuries of

experience,

and are placed before you for your Freedom.

Awaken to the fact that your thought and feeling in the past have built —created

—the inharmony of your world today. Arisel I say, Arise! and walk with the Father

—the "I AM" —that you may be free from these limitations. There is only one thing

in this Universe that can surround you with limitation, and that is accepting the

outer appearance instead of the Mighty, Active Presence of God in you.

The Western World likes to fool itself with the idea that it refuses to accept the

ancient and Eastern idea of sorcery—in other words, the misuse of the Spiritual

Powers. The worst kind of sorcery is being used in the political fields today that

has ever been known in the history of mankind through the use of mental power

—wrongly qualified.

If this same tremendous mental force were used in just the reverse way, to know

that there is only God in Action in every individual filling official places, the sender

of that quality or Truth would not only be free himself, but the political world

would be filled with Freedom and Justice. Then we would experience a natural

world, a world of God in Action—everywhere present.

It is today as it was at one time in Egypt. Those who misuse the mental power

are binding themselves to the rack of inharmony, embodiment after embodiment.

Take the stand: "I do not take on conditions from anybody or anything about me

but God — Good, and 'I AM' always God-commanded." You need to acquire the habit

of stilling yourself. Sit down three or four times a day and simply still the outer

self. This will let the energy be supplied. Learn to command and control the energy

in your body. If you want the energy still—be still. If you want the energy active

—be active. You must stand up, face a thing, and rise above it. There is no other

way.

The student should watch in every way for habits and break them up. He should

not have to be told, but must look within himself and uproot whatever is not

Perfect. This brings a freedom not possible in any other way.

The holding on of old habits is just like wearing old, worn-out garments. The

student must not wait for someone else to think these things out for him. He

must do it himself. It is not possible for anyone to do it but himself.

In this Work and under this Radiation, everything that is latent in the individual

is being brought forth to be consumed. Watch —that the attention does not become

fixed on the thing you do not want.

It is perfectly ridiculous to keep recalling things which have not worked out. If

you have built your limitations for centuries and can, by this attention and selfeffort,

free yourself in a few years, isn't it worth it? Is it not marvelous?

A humorous sense of getting away from a thing is sometimes the quickest andIA

most powerful way of doing it, for a buoyant, joyous feeling releases the energy

that many times enables a very wonderful manifestation to take place.
If one will buckle down to brass tacks and call on the Law of Forgiveness, he can

then consume all past creations in the Consuming Flame and be free. You must be

conscious that the Flame is the Active Presence of God doing the consuming.

The Freedom of God is here in action.

When you have a feeling to do a certain constructive thing, go ahead, stick to it

and do it, if the heavens fall. Whether the manifestation comes now or not should

not enter into your consciousness at all.

Even when students only know a thing intellectually, they should not allow the

mind to keep recalling wrong conditions when they know what this activity does

to their success. It is unbelievable that people will not conquer this enemy in their

consciousness. No student can ever gain the victory until he stops turning back to

the old, negative conditions he is trying to get rid of.

The whole work of a teacher is to get some means and explanation over to the

student of the activity of acceptance. What the mind accepts is that which the

individual agrees with through his attention, by letting the two become one. When

individual agrees with through his attention, by letting the two become one. When

the mind accepts and agrees with a thing or condition, the individual decrees it

into his world. Whatever you let the attention rest upon, you are agreeing with and

accepting, because through the attention you have let the mind become one with

it.

If an individual were to see a rattlesnake coiled, would he walk right up to be

struck? Certainly not! Yet this is what students are doing when they let their

attention turn back to their troubles. Such habits are only past momentum given a

specific quality.

There are only two activities in Life, and if you will not let the Inner govern

according to Its plan of Perfection, then the outer must.

When a constructive picture is flashed to your mind, it is a reality. When you

recall it as a mental picture and hold it again, it calls forth the reality.

One can become so aware of his own God Presence that at any time he can see

and feel Its Radiance pouring out to him.

For things it does not want, the outer has all the confidence in the world. It is up

to the student to compel it to have the same confidence for the Perfection of God

that it has for the imperfection of the senses.

The student must always rely on himself. He must always think, "What can I do

to intensify this activity from the hints given?"

BENEDICTION: Mighty Perfected Ones! As we receive Thy Magic Circle of

Protection, as we receive and are enfolded in Thy Mighty Opulent Presence, O

Master Within! we accept fully that Opulence made manifest in our outer

experience and use. We give praise and thanks for Thy Wisdom in Its use. We give

praise and thanks that we have the full strength to accept only Thy Mighty Active

Presence at all times, and to refuse acceptance to anything unlike Thee.

Discourse 02 October 06, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Infinite, All-Pervading Presence —Thou Mighty Master within

each human forml We acknowledge and accept Thy Full Presence manifest within

these forms and within the human form of every individual that God has sent

forth. We give praise and thanks that at last we have become aware of this Mighty

Presence to Whom we can turn and recognize the Fullness of God's Activity, the "I

AM" of all things.

Greetings to you all.

THE DISCOURSE

When Jesus said: " 'I AM' the Resurrection and the Life," He gave forth one of the

mightiest utterances that can well be expressed.

When He said "I AM," He did not refer to the outer expression, but He did refer

to the Mighty Master Presence—God Within, because He repeatedly said: "I of my

self can do nothing. It is the Father within— the 'I AM' —that doeth the works."

Again Jesus said: " 'I AM' the Way, the Life, and the Truth," giving recognition to

the One and Only Power — God in Action within him.

Again He said: " 'I AM' the 'Light' that lighteth every man that cometh into the

world," prefacing every Statement of vital importance with the Words "I AM."

Contemplating "I AM" as anything and everything you wish to be is one of the

mightiest means of loosing the Inner God Power, Love, Wisdom and Truth, and

setting It into action in the outer experience.

Again let us refer to His mighty utterance, perhaps one of the greatest ever

spoken into the outer expression: " 'I AM' the Open Door which no man can shut."

Do you not see how very vital this is when you come to review understandingly

these Mighty Statements?

When you recognize and accept fully "I AM" as the Mighty Presence of God in

you—in action—you will have taken one of the greatest steps to liberation.

Now mark you, in the utterance of the Truth that, " 'I AM' the Open Door which

no man can shut," if you can but realize it, you have the key that allows you to

step through the veil of flesh, carrying with you all consciousness that you have

generated or accumulated which is imperfect; and there transmute it, or in other

words, raise it into that Perfection into which you have stepped.

Too much stress cannot be laid upon the importance of contemplating as often

as possible the "I AM" as the Mighty, Active Presence of God in you, in your home,

in your world, in your affairs. Every breath you breathe is God in Action in you.

Your ability to express or send forth thought and feeling is God acting in you. You,

having free will, it is entirely up to you to qualify the energy sent forth in your

thought and feeling, and determine how it shall act for you.

No one can say: "How shall I know how to qualify this energy?" for everyone

knows the difference between destructive and constructive thought, feeling, and action.

The student, in receiving instruction, should constantly analyze the motive back of the question to detect if in that motive there is a feeling of intellectual pride, arrogance or stubbornness in the outer mind and body.

If there is within the

motive a lurking desire to argue and prove the instruction wrong rather than

receive the Blessing and Truth intended, the individual has unknowingly shut the

door, for the time being, to his ability to receive the good offered.

Again may I remind the students, regardless of their personal opinions as to

what the Truth shall be, I have proven through many centuries, these condensed

Instructions now being given forth. If one wants to receive the greatest benefit

possible and the comprehension that will be absolute, certain freedom and

liberation, listen with an entirely open mind, with the consciousness that the "I

AM" —the Active Presence of God in you —is your certain ability to receive, accept,

AM" —the Active Presence of God in you —is your certain ability to receive, accept,

and apply without limit the Instruction which is being given forth with an

accompanying Radiance—which will enable certain students at this time to

comprehend these simple, yet mighty Assertions of Truth to their great Blessing

and Freedom.

The admonition has been before humanity through many centuries: "Ye cannot

serve two masters." Why is this so? First: because there is only One Intelligence,

One Presence, One Power that can act, and that is the Presence of God acting in

you. When you turn to the outer manifestation and give all kinds of expressions

and appearances power, you are attempting to serve a false, usurping master,

because the outer expression can only find an appearance through the use of God's

Mighty Energy.

Your ability to lift your hand and the Life flowing through the nervous system of

your outer form is "God in Action" in your body, through your mind.

Dear Students, try to use this simple means as a reminder of God in Action in

you. When you start to go down the street, think for an instant: "This is God's

Intelligence and Power by which I walk, and this is His Intelligence by which I

know where 'I AM' going." Thus you will see that it is no longer possible to go on

without understanding that every move you make is God in Action. Every thought

in your mind is God's Energy, which enables you to think. When you know this is a

fact—and there is no disputing it— why not adore, give full confidence to, trust in,

have faith in, and accept this Mighty Presence of God in Action in you; instead of

looking to the outer expression which is clothed, qualified, and colored by the

outer, or human concept of things, regardless of the One Mighty Presence which

enables the outer to express.

All outer form and its attendant expression is but the experience Life by which

each individual may learn—through his own experiences—the True Source of his

Being, and come again into the Fullness of Perfection, through the Self-conscious

knowing thus attained.

The outer experience of Life is but a constant, changing, passing picture that the

outer mind has created in its pretense (imagination) of being the Real Actor. Thus

is the attention so constantly fixed upon the outer, which alone contains

imperfection, that the Children of God have forgotten their own Divinity and

must come back to It again.

God is the Giver, the Receiver, and the Gift, and is the Sole Owner of all the

intelligence, substance, energy and opulence there is in the Universe.

If the Children of God would learn to give for the joy of giving, whether it be

love, money, service, or whatever it may be, they would open the door to such

vast opulence that it would be impossible to want for a single thing in the outer

expression.

The unfortunate thing in humanity—which has caused such rampant selfishness

and unprecedented condemnation of each other—is the idea of claiming ownership

to these wonderful Blessings of God; for there is but One Love acting, One

Intelligence, Power and Substance, and that is God in every individual. The

Warning that should be placed before every student and individual is to guard

against the desire of the outer self to claim power of its own. If in every act of the

personality, God were given full credit, transformations unbelievable could not

help taking place in the one thus giving full credit and power where it belongs.

There has rarely been a correct understanding of supply and demand. There is

positively abundant supply omnipresent, but the demand for it must be made

before the Law of the Universe permits it to come into the expression and use of

the individual.

The individual, having free will, must consciously, with full determination, make

the demand, and it cannot fail to come forth into expression—no matter what it is

—so long as the individual holds an unwavering, determined consciousness.

This simple Statement used with sincere determination: " 'I AM' the great

Opulence of God made visible in my use right now and continuously," will bring

Opulence of God made visible in my use right now and continuously," will bring

to the individual all he can possibly use.

The limiting element so many students seem to be unaware of is that they start

out declaring the Truth, for instance, as in the above Statement, but before many

hours have passed over their heads, if they were to analyze themselves

conscientiously, they would find in their feelings lurking doubt or fear, for both

these are feelings. Naturally, this neutralizes to a large extent the constructive

force that would quickly bring about the fulfillment of the desire or demand.

Once a student can become fully aware that every right desire or wish is God in

Action, propelling his energy forth to full accomplishment, and is always Selfsustained,

he would become aware of the Limitless Love, Power and Intelligence he

has with which to accomplish any given purpose.

With this simple understanding, the word failure would be completely wiped

out from his world, and in a very short time from his consciousness, because he

would see that he was wielding Intelligence and Power that could not fail. Thus,

students and individuals come into their Full Dominion as God intends. It was

never intended by the Great, All-wise, All-loving Father that any of His children

should want for a single thing; but because they allow their attention to become

fixed on the outer appearance, which is like the changing sands of the desert, they

have, knowingly or unknowingly, cut themselves off, to a large degree, from that

Great Opulence and Intelligence.

This Great Opulence is their birthright which everyone can have who will again

turn to the "I AM" — the Active Principle of God forever within himself— as the

Only Source of Active Life, Intelligence and Opulence.

All through the ages there have been certain standards of conduct necessary for

the student who desires to reach beyond certain attainments. This is the conserving

and governing of the Life Force, through the sex.

For an individual who has been using this energy without any thought of

governing it to suddenly say, "I will cease this," cut it off as it were, without

understanding the correct attitude of consciousness, would be simply suppressing

a flow of energy which he has caused to flow in the wrong direction. Any student

who wishes to govern this will find this simple Statement the most efficient—if

used understanding^—of any one particular thing that can be given. This will

normally and naturally govern the flow of the Life Energy and bring it back into

its natural channels. It is the Mighty Statement of Jesus: " 'I AM' the Resurrection

and the Life."

This Statement will not only purify the thought, but is the most powerful,

lifting, adjusting force that can be used for the correction of this greatest of

barriers to the Full Height of Spiritual Attainment. Anyone who begins to feel the

Inner Impulse to correct this condition and will use this Statement earnestly and

continuously will raise this marvelous current of energy to the highest center in

the brain, as was originally intended.

He will find his mind flooded with the most marvelous ideas—with the abundant,

sustaining Power and ability coming into expression and use for the blessing of all

mankind. I ask any student to try this and watch the results in his own mind and

body.

Feel deeply this Statement of Jesus: " 'I AM' the Resurrection and the Life." Repeat

it three times, either silently or audibly, and notice the lifting of consciousness

which you will experience. There may be some who will need to try this several

times in order to feel the amazing uplift that others will experience at the first

trial. This will show you in a small way what can be done by its continued use.

There is only one means of overcoming, or rising out of anything, and that is,

after you know what it is you are to rise out of, to take your outer attention

completely away from it, fixing it firmly upon the above Statement. Any condition in the outer experience that one wishes to overcome can readily be accomplished by the use of this Statement, as well as using it to change the flow of the misdirected energy.

I had one student who felt the Inner Impulse to redirect this Mighty Energy, and

the use of this single Statement alone enabled her with little assistance to raise her

body. In one year a marvelous transformation

took place in her entire outer appearance.

It seems incredible that in the recorded Statements accredited to Jesus —which

were only a part of what He really gave forth—that so few of humanity would

receive the mighty import of those wonderful Words of Wisdom. At no time in the

history of the world have so many Mighty Statements been given as He taught.

Every one of these, when conscientiously used, holds within it the attendant

Radiance and accomplishment with which He attained. You not only have this

Power of the "I AM," but His individual Assistance also when these Statements are

used. One should often contemplate the true meaning of these Mighty Statements

of Jesus. When once you understand that your thought, feeling and expression of "I

AM" sets the Mighty God Power in you into action—without any limit —then you

receive that upon which the desire is fixed.

It should be no trouble for the student to see and understand that the outer

appearance is but man's distorted creation—by claiming the outer as a source of

power—when a moment's contemplation will cause him to realize that there is but

One Love, Intelligence, and Power which can act, and that is God.

The human, or outer defects or discrepancies, have nothing to do with the

Omnipresent Perfection of God, for anything imperfect is the creation of the outer

concept of mankind.

If man will turn to the "Mighty I AM" within, knowing that God is all Perfection,

and that all outer appearance is but man's creation through the misuse of the God

Power, he will see at once that if he sincerely contemplates and accepts the

Perfection of God, he will cause to come into manifestation in his Life and

experience this same Mighty Perfection.

There is no possible means of bringing this Perfection into your mind, body and

outer experience except by knowing and accepting the Mighty, Active Presence of

God in you. Such full recognition will cause this Inner Power to propel this

Perfection of God into your outer visible experience.

Say to students: " 'I AM' putting forth, as a Messenger of this Truth, Statements

of Truth which will positively produce results —if unwaveringly held to and used."

Students think things do not work because they do a thing today and forget it all

next week.

The desire for Light and Truth is the Presence of God in the desire— propelling

Itself forth into action. For illumination use the Statement:

" 'I AM' the full comprehension and illumination of this thing I want to know

and understand."

The day your eyes are opened to see some of these Marvelous Ascended Beings,

the joy will last through eternity.

If one does not take the attitude that: "I have the ability to do this," he never in

the world can accomplish the thing he wishes to do.

The moment you express, " 'I AM' the Resurrection and the Life" —in thought and

feeling—it immediately turns all the energy of your Being to the center in the brain

which is the Source of your Being.

You cannot overestimate the Power in this Statement. There is no limit to what

you can do with it. It was the Statement that Jesus used most in his most difficult

trials.

Always know that when you decree a constructive thing, it is God in you

propelling you to do it.

It is the most foolish question imaginable to ask, "Have you proved this in your

own experience?" Each individual has to prove it for himself or it will mean

nothing to him. Nothing ever really means anything to anyone until he uses it.

The feeling carries with it a certain coexistent sight. One often feels a thing with

such clearness that he really sees it from the Inner Standpoint.

such clearness that he really sees it from the Inner Standpoint.

As you enter the Ascended State, thought, feeling, seeing, and color are almost

simultaneously manifest.

Harmonious sound is quiet. This is why ravishing music is the most quieting in

its effect, while bombastic music is just the opposite.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, Majestic, Conquering "I AM," we give praise and

thanks for our comprehension of Thee as God Acting in us; and with Thy Mighty

Presence and Radiance, cause us to feel the Mighty Import of Thy Mighty Truth

and Wondrous Presence. When we contemplate Thee, let Thy Mighty Radiance fill

us with that comprehending Consciousness to know and apply Thy Assertions of

Truth more and more perfectly. We give praise and thanks for Thy Mighty

Perfection and Truth for all those who look unwaveringly to Thee.

Discourse 03 October 10, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Infinite, All-Pervading Presence! With Thy Mighty Radiance

surging forth throughout the atmosphere of earth, we give praise and thanks for

the onrushing Christ Power of Love and Wisdom, which with no uncertainty is

raising the consciousness of mankind above the sordid selfishness of the activity of

the outer self.

We give praise and thanks that we have become conscious of Thy Mighty, Active

Presence at all times, and that in the conscious recognition of Thee, Thou dost

charge our minds and bodies with Thy Pure Presence forever.

I bring Greetings from the Radiant Host to you all.

THE DISCOURSE

From within the Radiance of the Great Electronic Belt "I AM" projecting this

today.

From the Heart of the Golden City the Twin Rays come forth, upon which are the

speech, the Light, and the sound.

The time has rapidly enfolded us when we must be more aware of the Great

Electronic Belts encompassing all creation from the Godhead to the individual.

The Etheric Belt around the Golden City is impenetrable—far more so than a wall

of many feet of steel would be.

So in a lesser degree may the individual, with sufficient comprehension of the

Active Principle of the God Self, surround himself with an Electronic Belt or Circle,

which he may qualify in any manner he may choose; but woe be unto the

individual who qualifies it destructively.

If anyone should be foolish enough to do this, he would find this Belt of

Electronic Force closing in upon his own outer form, and it would be consumed;

but those who with wisdom build and qualify it with God's Mighty Love and

constructive Power will find themselves moving in a world untouched by the

ignorance of mankind.

The Cosmic Period has arrived when those who have attained a certain degree of

understanding must create, apply, and use this Wondrous Electronic Circle. Every

creation that is Self-conscious action has this Circle of pure Electronic Force about

it naturally, but to a large degree its force is ungoverned, therefore dissipated.

In consciously creating this Mighty Ring of Pure Electronic Force, you stop all

leaks in the generation of this Limitless Essence, and hold it in reserve for

conscious use and direction. After a few months of this conscious creative activity

of and within this

Electronic Ring, one will need to be very careful in loosing or directing this Force

in any manner except by Divine Love.

In the beginning of man's individualization, he was naturally surrounded by this

Magic Circle, but as the consciousness was lowered more and more, rents were

made in this Great Circle of Force, causing leaks, as it were, until It has almost

entirely disappeared. This, however, was not a conscious creation of the individual,

but was a natural, enfolding circle.

Now students of the Light must go to work with no uncertainty and consciously

create this Electronic Belt about themselves—visualizing It Perfect—with no rents

or breaks in its construction.

Thus it will be possible to consciously reach within the Electronic Belt of the

Godhead, and there receive Limitless Wisdom, Love, Light, and the Application of

simple Laws by which all creative power is possible.

While the student is admonished to look always, and never forget it, to his own

God Self, which is the Creator of his individualization, yet never has there been a

single attainment in which there has not been given the Assistance of those still in

advance.

advance.

There being but the One God, the One Presence, and His All-Powerful Activity,

then the one more advanced than the other is but more of the God Self in action.

In this recognition you will understand why you can feel, " 'I AM' here and 'I AM'

there," for there

is but the One God Self everywhere.

When the student can once understand that the Ascended Host of Masters are

but the more advanced Consciousness of himself, then he will begin to feel the

unquestionable possibilities within his grasp. Whether he speaks to the Godhead

direct, to one of the Ascended Masters of Light, or to his own God Self, in reality it

makes no difference, for all are One.

Until one does reach this state of Consciousness, it does make a difference, for

the individual is almost certain to feel a division of the One Self, which is not

possible to be made —except in the ignorance of the outer activity of the mind.

When the student thinks of the outer expression, he should at all times be aware

that it is but the outer activity of the One Intelligence, guarding himself at all

times against trying to divide in his own consciousness this One Mighty God-Power

centered in him.

Again I must remind you that this Limitless, Mighty Power of God cannot

intrude Its Wondrous Powers into your outer use—except by your invitation. There

is only one kind of invitation that can reach it and loose it, and that is your feeling

of deep devotion and Love. When one has generated about himself this Electronic

Belt or Ring, there is no power that can penetrate it except Divine Love. It is only

your consciousness of Divine Love that can penetrate within this Great Inner

Blazing Belt of the Godhead, through which the Godhead sends back to you Its

Great Outpouring—mark you —through His Messengers, Transcendent Beings so far

surpassing anything of your present conception that it is not possible in words to

convey to you the Majesty of the Love, Wisdom and Power of these Great Ones.

At this point let Me again remind you that the student who will dare to do and

be silent will find himself lifted into the Transcendent Radiance of this Inmost

Sphere; then by experiencing and seeing will he comprehend this of which I have

spoken. The soul who is strong enough to clothe itself in its Armor of Divine Love

and go forward will find no obstruction; for there is naught between your present

consciousness and this Mighty, Transcendent Inner Sphere to obstruct the

approach of Divine Love.

When you have touched and seen within this Inner Circle, you will then

understand how imperfect is the present expression of Divine Love. Once one

becomes consciously aware of these Great Spheres to which he may reach, he will

find himself fearlessly reaching deeper and deeper within the Radiance of this

Mighty Intelligent Hub of the Universe—from which all worlds, all creation have

proceeded.

There are among you strong, dauntless, fearless souls who will understand this

and be able to use it with great blessing to themselves and others. There are those

who will understand and see that the "Presence" which beats each heart is God in

Action; that the Activity sending the circulation through the body is God; that the

Essence charging forward to vitalize the outer form is God in Action.

Then, O Beloved Students, awake to this—now! Do you not see how great a

mistake it is to sink under the ignorance of the outer self, feeling pain, distress,

and disturbance, all created by the ignorance and activity of the outer self; when a

few moments of earnest contemplation will cause one to realize that there can be

but One Presence, One Intelligence, One Power acting in your mind and body, and

that is God.

You see how simple, yet powerful, is this Consciousness within you to loose the

full recognition of the Great, Pure Activity of God into your mind and body; and to

let its Wondrous, Transcendent Essence fill full to overflowing every cell.

It seems to Me, Beloved Students, that you cannot fail to grasp this simplicity of

your True God Self acting in you. Ever turn to It, praising It, loving It, demanding

your True God Self acting in you. Ever turn to It, praising It, loving It, demanding

and commanding It to surge forth into every cell of your body; into every demand

of the outer activity, in the home, in your affairs, in business. When your desire is

sent forth clothed in the God Presence, Power and Intelligence, it cannot fail. It

must bring to you that which you desire. Desire is but a lesser activity of

decreeing. Decreeing is and should

be the recognition of the accomplished desire.

Beloved Students, do forever put away any fear of the use of this Great Power.

You know without being told that if you misuse It, you will experience inharmony.

If you use it constructively, it will bring such Blessings untold that you can but

give praise and thanksgiving for the moment when you awakened to the fact that

this Limitless Power is omnipresent— ever awaiting your conscious direction.

The individual who has said that you cannot add one cubit to your height by

your thought has stifled the activity and progress of the individual, for thought

and feeling are the Creative Power of God in Action.

The uncontrolled, ungoverned use of thought and feeling has brought about all

kinds of discord, sickness and distress. Few, however, believe this, and keep going

on and on continually creating by their ungoverned thought and desire, chaos in

their worlds; when they could as easily as a breath face about, using their thought

constructively with the motive power of Divine Love, and build for themselves a

Perfect Paradise within the period of two years.

Even physical science has given proof that the body or outer form completely

renews itself within a few months. Then you must see that with the conscious

understanding and application of the True Laws of your Being, how easy it is to

cause Perfection to manifest in your entire body, and every organ to leap into its

Perfect, normal activity. In a short time it would not be possible for inharmony to

enter your thought or body.

O Children reaching to the Lightl this great privilege is the Open Door of God

before you, which none may shut but yourselves. None may obstruct or interfere

with it but yourselves. Fearlessly use your God-given Dominion and Power and be

free. You cannot attain and hold this Perfect Freedom except through consciously

applied knowledge.

Now I shall give you a secret that if understood by the angry or discordant

individual would tear him or her from that destructive activity—even from a

purely selfish standpoint.

The angry, condemning person who sends out destructive thought, feeling, or

speech to another who is poised in his own God power, receives back to himself

the quality with which he charged this power; while the poised person receives

the energy which serves him, and which he automatically requalifies by his own

poise. Thus, the creator of discord, through anger and condemnation, is consciously

destroying himself, his world of activity, and his affairs.

Here is a vital point students should understand. When one consciously reaches

within the Inner Electronic Circle of God, he makes his outer expression and

activity a channel for the ceaseless outpouring of the Pure Essence from the

Godhead. This in itself, even though he be entirely silent in the outer expression, is

one of the greatest services to humanity—which but few not Ascended are aware

of what it means to mankind.

The one reaching within the Electronic Circle becomes a continual outpouring,

and this very Radiation alone is a tremendous Blessing to all mankind. Thus, aeon

after aeon, have there been those unselfish Messengers of God through whom was

poured forth the Blessing of those not understanding the uplifting Presence of this

surging energy. When there is one or more found who can be an outpouring for

this great welled-up Presence, it is likened unto the first trickling of a leak in a

dam.

As the consciousness is held steady and firm, and as the rent in the dam

increases, greater volume of water comes forth, for at last all obstruction is swept

away, and the whole force back of it is poured forth into use. Unlike the water

away, and the whole force back of it is poured forth into use. Unlike the water

dammed up that rushes forward, dissipating itself because it is without direction,

the God-Power thus loosed goes direct to the channel of consciousness most

receptive, and there builds Itself up, awaiting the opportunity to rush forward

more and more. Thus, the student of Light, aside from his activity in dispensing the

Truth, becomes, as it were, an artesian well, from the depths of which flows this

Mighty Essence of God.

The students should at all times remember that no matter what their mistakes

may have been, God never criticizes nor condemns them; but at every stumble

which is made, in that sweet, loving Voice says: "Arise, My Child, and try again, and

keep on trying, until at last you have attained the True Victory and Freedom of

your God-given Dominion."

Always when one has been conscious of having made a mistake, his first act

should be to call on the Law of Forgiveness, and demand wisdom and strength not

to make the same mistake a second time.

God, being all Love, must have Infinite Patience, and no matter how many

mistakes one may have made, he can always once again, "Arise and go unto the

Father." Such is the Love and Freedom within which God's children are privileged

to act.

There is only one, mighty, invincible, evolving process, and that is through the

power of consciously generating Divine Love. Love, being the Hub of all Life, the

more we enter in and use It consciously, the more easily and quickly we release

this Mighty Power of God, which is always standing as a dammed-up force, waiting

to find an opening in our own consciousness by which It can project Itself.

For the first time in many centuries, the Searchlights, or Rays, from the Golden

City over the Sahara Desert, are set into active operation over. America and the

earth. There may be some individuals who will see these Rays, not knowing what

they are.

Mankind need no longer think that personalities can continue to generate their

destructive forces and long survive. Those who can use this Knowledge of the

Electronic Circle should no longer be deprived of its benefits. Give it forth and the

warning with it.

Use this Statement: " 'I AM' the fulfilled activity and sustaining power of every

constructive thing I desire." Use it as a general statement, for the sustaining power

is in everything that there is. " 'I AM' here and 'I AM' there" in whatever you want

to accomplish is a splendid way to feel that you are using the One Activity, and you

thus rise above the consciousness of separation.

BENEDICTION: O Mighty Ones of the Golden City! Glorified are we in Thy

Wondrous Radiance. Privileged are we in the use of Thy Great Rays. Blessed are we

in the conscious recognition of Thy Mighty Presence. Enfold us forever in Thy

Transcendent Light.

Discourse 04 October 13, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty Consuming Flame of God! We bow before Thy

Mighty Majestic Power! We rejoice in Thy Directing Wisdom! We rejoice in Thy

Presence in the heart of every one of God's Messengers that go forth to direct His

Service and Energy to the blessing of mankind. We give praise and thanks that Thy

Presence has changed the tide of things, and that Thou art as always, the Mighty

Governing Intelligence.

We give praise and thanks that Thy Consuming Fire and Thy Creative Activity

dwelling in the heart of every one of us are ready to be loosed by the conscious

desire into action. We give praise and thanks that Thou art the Consuming

Presence everywhere; that " 'I AM' there and 'I AM' here, and 'I AM' the Power that

makes all things clear."

"I AM" the Majestic Presence, "I AM" the Conquering Power, "I AM" Thy Mighty

Energy, Thy Consuming Flame each hour.

I bring Greetings to you all from the Heart of the Creative Fire.

THE DISCOURSE

The Creative Fire that "I AM" is the Flame of God, His Master Presence, anchored

in the heart of every one of God's children. While in some It is but a spark, yet

with the right touch, that spark can be fanned into a Creative Fire and Consuming

Flame.

This Mighty Presence, God, in Its myriad activities, is the Omnipresent Activity

that all may use without limit if they only will dismiss from their recognition the

outer appearance, which is but an appearance, and take their attention away from

that which has bound them through endless years.

Today, the Scepter of Power and Authority stands in the atmosphere before the

Single Eye of every advancing student. At first they may reach up mentally and

take the Scepter of Authority, using It in this way, until before they are scarcely

aware of it they will find It tangible and visible in their use at times.

It is no idle promise that those seeking the Light may again receive this

Dominion. When we go through a footpath in the forest, we know we may return

the same way if we wish, but we must make the decision. So after hundreds of

years of search in the outer for power and authority, we find that anything that

seems to be so is but shifting sand, and tomorrow it may be gone.

By the rejoicing acceptance of your God Dominion, you may step firmly upon the

sure foundation of the Rock of Truth, which is God, and from which no outer

disturbance can ever shake you—once you know from actual experience.

Students of Truth wonder why they cannot hold a firm anchor in their decision

to hold fast to the God Presence, which is their Dominion. They do not analyze

their outer expression to see what is lurking there to cause disturbance, question

and doubt; but for those who will take the authority which is theirs and probe

deep into their motives, it will be so easy to pluck out the tares from the Golden

Grain and soon be free from the disturbance that causes them to doubt themselves

and the very Presence of God which beats their hearts.

When students will be honest enough with themselves and their God, the "I AM

Presence," to pluck out by the roots anything that is causing disturbance within

them and be able to feel the Mighty Light and Radiance of the Great God Self, they

will require little effort in loosing the "Great I AM Presence" in Love and

Intelligence—which is an ever- sustaining Power in strength, assurance, or

whatever they may need —in order to hold their feet firm upon the Rock of Truth,

which is one of the Great Jewels in God's Kingdom. Its Dazzling Radiance will

enfold them upon the slightest invitation.

enfold them upon the slightest invitation.

O Students of today! Hold fast to this Mighty

Presence which beats your hearts, whose Life flows through your veins, whose

Energy flows through your mind! You have free will and can qualify and bless it to

your Perfection or imperfection. Always remember that through your failure to

turn to this Mighty Presence—by which you find you have created inhar- mony and

disorden—you must give yourselves ample time to gain the full recognition of this

Mighty Power and give It full activity in your Life.

Do not become impatient because things do not work out as rapidly as you

would like them to. They can only work according to the speed of your acceptance

and the intensity of your feeling.

The Mighty Energy that surges through your mind into your body is the Pure

Electronic Energy of God, the "Mighty I AM Presence." If your thought is joyously

held upon your God Self as the Source of your Being and Life, that Pure Electronic

Energy continues to act unabated, uncontaminated by human, discordant

qualification; but knowingly or unknowingly, if you let your thought begin to

gather from the discord by which it is so often surrounded, you change the color

and quality of this Radiant Pure Energy.

It must act, and you are the one who shall choose how it shall act to you. Don't

ever think you can get away from this simple fact. It is an Immutable Law of God,

and no human being can ever change It. Students must understand and maintain

this attitude

if they wish to make steady progress.

I tell you beloved students, you may rage and doubt and fear and rebel all you

please at Self-correction; but it is the open door to your Mighty Illumination and

Freedom from all limitation in the outer world of activity.

There are a great many students, when they come to a certain point of

understanding—where all the results of their activity are revealed to them and they

look upon the many mistakes that have been made which must be corrected

—become despondent, critical, and condemnatory to themselves and God. This is a

great mistake again. Everything that is revealed to them in which they find they

have been making a mistake should make them rejoice exceedingly—that the things

are revealed which need correcting. Knowing that God is the Power to think, then

they know they have the Power to correct this and should joyfully set to work to

do so.

The Power of God's Life which beats their hearts is absolute proof that they have

the Intelligence and Power of God within them by which they may dissolve and

consume all the mistakes and discordant creation they have consciously or

unconsciously drawn about them. They may say to this undesirable creation: " 'I

AM' the Mighty Consuming Flame that now and forever consumes all past and

present mistakes, their cause and effect, and all undesirable creation for

which my outer is responsible."

It seems so strange that students seem to have such difficulty in fixing the

anchorage and recognition of the Limitless Power they are wielding when they say

"I AM." When the intellect, which is the outer activity, knows this, then the

students should intensify it with all their power by the intense feeling of the Truth

of this. Then they would find greatly added speed and Power in their active use. I

tell you, Dear Students, you have come to a time when you can use this Power with

great authority to free yourselves from the chains of limitation that have bound

you so long.

Set about it with joyous determination to put your house in order. If you were

going to have a distinguished guest, I doubt not that you would spend days

working earnestly—cleaning, washing, polishing, and preparing for this guest. How

much more important it is to prepare for this Great Prince of Love and Peace—the

Prince of Consuming Fire that dwells within you and controls the element of fire.

When one thinks of Oromasis, Prince of the Fiery Element, it is the Flame of

Creative Fire within that is calling to Him for Assistance in the quickening of this

Creative Fire within that is calling to Him for Assistance in the quickening of this

Creative Power—and brings results unimaginable.

There has been no time in My Memory when there was so much natural

assistance at hand for the student of Light for his use as there is at this time, and

the students should take advantage of this with joyous intensity.

When you speak in the Name, Power, and Authority of the "Mighty I AM," you

are releasing limitless energy to do your bidding to fulfill your desire. Why longer

allow doubt and fear to beset you when " 'I AM' the Open Door which no man can

shut into the great Opulence of God—waiting, surging to press forward to heal, to

bless, and to prosper you arbundantly." Dare to be, to feel, to use this Mighty

Authority—God in youl

Beloved Students, do you not realize that you can express Perfection by taking

your determined stand with sufficient intensity that: " 'I AM' the Mighty Electronic

Energy flowing through, filling and renewing every cell of my mind and body

—right now." Do you not see, with sufficient intensity of this, in a few minutes or

hours you could dispel any disturbing condition in the mind or body and allow

that Mighty, Pure Energy to do its work, uncolored, unaffected by any discordant

element in your own thought?

You can renew any nerve, any organ, and build any member of the body into its

Perfection almost immediately. Oh why not feel this, apply It, and as you begin to

experience the remarkable results, your confidence will leap into its Perfect

Activity, and your mind will have all confidence in this Mighty Presence and Power

and Its omnipresent limitless use.

When there is a seeming lack of energy, take your determined, joyous stand: " 'I

AM' the Mighty

Presence of this Alert, Radiant Energy, surging through my mind and body,

dismissing everything unlike Itself. I take my stand in this Alert, Radiant Energy

and Joy for all time." You can pass this Pure Energy through your mind and body as

I would pass My Hand down before you.

At first, because you do not seem to feel any great magnetic electronic force pass

over you, does not in any way indicate that you have not received this Mighty

Energy which you have commanded with authority to flow through your mind and

body.

One may say the same thing to his affairs that may not be according to his desire

for Perfect Expression. The student can stand and call forth the Mighty Presence of

the "I AM"; send It forth into his business and world; command It to consume

everything unlike Itself, and replace all with the Mighty Perfection of God—which

"I AM"; command It to be Self- sustained, and cause that Perfection to manifest his

unceasing authority and power, and cleanse his world of every discordant thing,

for " 'I AM' the Supreme Authority, God in Action."

One does not need to do this with any tension, or to the extent that he creates

tension in the action of the body, but he can rise in the Supremacy and Dignity of

the Authority of God, and cleanse everything needing it. In doing this, one need not

speak in a loud voice, but in a very low, masterful tone.

Stand in the room by yourself and declare: " 'I AM' Master of my world. 'I AM'

the Victorious, Intelligence governing it. I send forth into my world this Mighty,

Radiant, Intelligent Energy of God. I command It to create all Perfection—to draw

to me the Opulence of God made visible in my hands and use. 'I AM' no longer the

Babe of Christ, but the Master Presence grown to Full Stature, and I speak and

command with authority."

Thus one may consume the mistakes and imperfection he may have created, and

in the authority of the "I AM," recreate —immediately—the Perfection he desires.

Know that it is constantly Self-sustained, so long as you do not intrude upon it the

discordant activity of your thought and feeling.

I want so much to have you feel that you are the Only Authority in this world or

any other, so far as your world is concerned. Do not ever fear that the perfecting

of your world is going to disfigure anyone else's world, so long as your intent is

of your world is going to disfigure anyone else's world, so long as your intent is

not to harm anyone. It does not matter what the world about you says, or how

much they try to intrude upon you their doubts, fears and limitations. You are the

Supreme Authority in your world, and all you have to do is to say, when you are

beset by those conditions: " 'I AM' the Mighty, Magic Circle of Protection about me

that is Invincible and repels from me every discordant thought and element which

seeks to find entrance or intrude itself. 'I AM' the Perfection of my world, and it is

Self-sustained."

O Beloved OnesI It is no longer necessary to wonder, waver, and question: " 'I

AM' the Authority." Go on—dare to be—and use this Authority of God which is

expressing in the "I AM" of everything. Why not be fearless? You have been

wanting the Presence of the Great Ascended Ones: " 'I AM' the Visible Presence of

those greatly beloved Ascended Masters whom I wish to have appear here to me,

and whose Assistance I desire."

You have come to the point where you can dismiss all discord from your minds.

Fill your minds with this Pure Electronic Essence, and no discord can enter—so long

as you keep it filled with this "Presence." I tell you again, you are the Authority in

your world, and if your thought is filled with this Essence, then no discord will

touch it. We are going to take this Authority and use it, clear away all discord, and

declare with no uncertainty: " 'I AM' the Supremacy of man, everywhere I go! 'I AM'

God in Action."

BENEDICTION: Mighty Creative Fire, we give praise and thanks for Thy Great

Omnipresence today, to heal, to bless, and to prosper everywhere. Enter into the

hearts of mankind with Thy Creative Presence and Genius, and let the Full Divine

Justice of Thy Supremacy reign throughout the land in all official places. See that

all authority is in the hands of Thy trained and trusted Messengers; that they may

govern fully all governmental offices in America, and be ever divinely sustained;

that America be healed, blessed, and forever prosper; that all sinister influence be

consumed and forever repelled from within the borders of America.

NOTES

The Host of Angels rejoice at the return of the wanderer who has come back

home—who has sought authority so long in the outer, and found only husks. After

his energy is wasted, he comes back home, and there is the Fountain to recharge,

rebuild him against all the discrepancies called old age. Thus you can stand forth

renewed again in the fullness of Youth and Power, for such is The Way of Life

—God's Life.

It keeps the most marvelous vibratory action expressing for each one to speak

gently. It is perfectly wonderful if you could see the Inner action of it.

Let each one enter into the Happiness and Love of Perfect Obedience, and liberate

the Great Power of God. If one just lets go of the outer and enters into the Inner,

every discord lets go at once.

ETHERIC CITIES: Over the principal deserts there are Etheric Cities. Over the

Arizona desert is the Etheric City in America. There is one over the Sahara and one

over the Gobi.

The one over Brazil is the Etheric City for South America.

Humanity should know and be made to realize that again, again, and again, the

inhabitants of cities pass out through so-called death and re-embody in that same

place, because attachments have been formed that draw them back into the same

environment again. The student who has to re-embody should take the command

that: "The next time I will be born into a family of Great Light." This would open

the door to great speed in his progress.

Discourse 05 October 17, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty Infinite Presence - Thou All-Pervading Healing

Presence! Descend and do Thy Work. Thou Mighty Infinite Intelligence! Give forth

Thy Confidence and Strength! Fill the mind and body of each one with Thy Radiant

Presence! Fill every cell with Thy Radiant Presence! Prove Thy Presence in Thy

Conquering Mastery and Power. Mighty Master Presence within each one —come

forth! Erase this outer human self and hold Thy Dominion now and forever. There

is but One Intelligence, Presence, Essence and Love, and this Thou art. Pour forth

Thy Radiance through these outer cloaks of flesh and command Thy Perfection to

thus be manifest and sustained.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host, ever shedding their Radiance and

Intelligence.

Take the Command: " 'I AM' the Pure Electronic Essence that fills my mind and

body, and I brook nothing else." God in you is Master of all conditions at all times.

Say often: " 'I AM' always the Victorious Presence of the Mighty 'I AM.' "

Feel the mighty current of Electronic Essence fill your mind and body, erasing

instantly all inharmonious activity, and giving you the Consciousness of Mastery

and Victory.

Command: "Divine Presence! Pour Thy Radiance through this mind and body, and

see that Thy Wisdom directs always in every outer activity."

THE DISCOURSE

Let us be conscious of the Healing Radiance filling this home. The great need

today is the healing of the nations and of individuals. As the individual is given

Assistance through the outpouring of the Electronic Energy through the mind and

body and filling every cell, so in an expanded degree is the nation treated likewise.

The nation is a great body of individuals and of Nature's creations. We have the

same power, being the individualized Presence of God. Then we know: " 'I AM'

everywhere present, and when my consciousness takes on this expansion, I know

Its energy leaps into action everywhere, in the cells of the body of the world as

well as in the body of the individual." We must come to know that the Active

Presence of God, All-Powerful, is everywhere present; that there is not a single

nook nor corner anywhere that the Active Presence of God is not; that this Active

Presence seizes and binds all human creation and consumes instantly everything of

an inharmonious and undesirable nature.

With the use of the Electronic Belt surrounding the individual, he must

understand that he can make this an absolutely Invincible Protection; through Its

Protection, Divine Wisdom acts, repelling everything through our conscious action

that shall not be taken into the system, and that this Omnipresent Wisdom and

Intelligence is always prompting us to refuse acceptance of anything into the

system, either through feeling, thought, or food that would in anywise disturb its

harmonious activity.

The Natural Activity of the Currents of Life play everywhere like the play of a

searchlight. The outer activity should at all times be an invitation to the receptivity

of the Currents of Life, which are Pure Cosmic Energy and which are ever flowing

through the atmosphere of the earth.

It is true that where there are conditions too dense for It to penetrate, It goes

over or under them, so to speak, and finds Its way onward just the same. Every

individual, since the beginning of this year, should come to understand that he is

walking and moving constantly within the reach of Mighty Healing Currents.

Through the Power of Cyclopea, the Secret Love Star, and the Rays from the Golden

City, currents of Healing Force of tremendous Power are consciously directed

City, currents of Healing Force of tremendous Power are consciously directed

through the atmosphere of the earth. These, you will understand, by their very

nature, being the Energy of God in Action, are therefore Self-sustained.

The consciousness in the individual of their presence will enable him to contact

these Rays at any time.

Students who have a feeling of patriotism and who wish to help the nation

should take the stand that these Healing Currents reach not only individuals, but

carry into conditions, environment and official places like an Intelligent Flame, and

are doing a work for the protection and uplift of the children of earth not

heretofore set into such powerful action since the creation of this planet.

The more individuals become truly and sincerely conscious of this operation, the

more can they become mighty Messengers of assistance in this most unusual

Work.

Through the conscious manifestation of the mental forces back of the

communists is the sinister influence with which We are dealing in the outer

world's activity. Those who wish to be true Messengers will meditate upon this

idea until they have grasped the full import of it. They will use their conscious

effort, knowing that these Currents of Consuming Electronic Energy consciously

directed through the atmosphere of the earth cannot be interfered with; and that

in every sincere, conscious effort of the individual —in his desire to give his

assistance —there will flow a consciousness of this Energy that he has not hitherto

possessed.

Sometimes there are individuals of such a nature, that while wonderfully kind

and willing, the sudden consciousness that they need to let go of certain kinds of

food or other activity is a sort of shock to them. I would say to these individuals

that the Divine Intelligence within each one will cause them to naturally let go of

the things not in accordance with this Great Presence at every step of the way

when it is necessary. In order for an individual to consciously let go of a thing, he

must have something that he feels is stronger to which he can anchor. As students

become conscious of this, the confidence and strength will come to them to take

the step.

As I suggested once before, I would consciously, at least once or more a day,

stand on the floor and charge the home with this Pure Electronic Energy—and keep

it charged—so that God's very Presence will keep out of the home, food, thought,

any kind of presence, and everything that is not in accordance with the desires

here.

I would suggest that whenever you find someone is coming you take the

consciousness: " 'I AM' the Pure Radiance of Divine Love enfolding these

individuals, and this Garment enfolds them when they come and when they leave."

When you are conscious of this, you clothe them and they will wear this Garment

into the home and out of it; and for them it will be a sustaining power.

Those who come into your home are deserving of assistance, and this will enable

them to receive the full assistance they desire and you will love to give.

No matter how great the knowledge attained, we at no time ever have the right

to force either the knowledge or the discipline upon anyone. Only as students

apply what they hear and receive can they ever know the Reality.

When you say "I AM," you acknowledge the Power that breaks down all barriers

and conditions of opposition. This human self is just like a starving lion in the

jungle. It will tear anything to get what it wants to eat. In this state, the human

consciousness will tear its best friend to pieces to get its own way.

In any astral element there is that human desire element through which, unless

one shuts his mind entirely to the astral world, will constantly find himself

interrupted in a good decision—because he has left that door open to a force far

more subtle than is ever found in the outer world. Many think there are good

forces in the astral world. I tell you, no good force ever comes from the astral

world. Any good force that seems to come from there must come through it; but it

makes its own Tunnel of Light through which it comes.

makes its own Tunnel of Light through which it comes.

In the first place, what makes the astral world? There is only one place where the

undesirable creation can find a home, and that is the next step to the human

activity, which is the astral realm. This realm of astral activity has within it all

undesirable creation accumulated through the centuries. Therefore, it is easy to see

at once that no good comes from any contact with the astral realm. IT HAS

NOTHING IN IT WHATSOEVER OF THE CHRIST.

There is as wide a difference between the astral realm of activity and what some

call the Star Astral as there is between Light and darkness. However, the so-called

Star Astral is again misunderstood. It is really called "Star Astrea." It is really an

Activity, not a realm, and it is from the fourth sphere. The "Star Astrea" is a Cosmic

Being whose Work it is to consume all possible within the astral realm, and to

reach individuals whose attention seems to be drawn there. This Great Being will

sooner or later clear the understanding of such individuals and consume their

desire for any contact with that unhappy realm. No little children remain in the

astral realm. The home of children who leave the earth is in the etheric realm.

People who are in the body are in the same sphere when they sleep as the

disembodied. There is a Sustaining Consciousness of the "I AM Presence" which, if

one goes forth with It on going to sleep, through that sustaining Power one can

reach unbelievable Heights. If you have the Consciousness through the outer

expression of this "I AM Presence," and you take this Consciousness with you as

you go into the other realms, It is a Sustaining Presence that is unbelievable.

There is an activity in the experience Life that demands the conscious recognition

and use of the "I AM Presence," of God in Action. When you take that

Consciousness with you through the veil of sleep, the soul is able to function out

of the body with almost limitless Power.

Suppose there is a seeming need in the physical activity. Before going to sleep we

can say this: "Through the Mighty Power and Intelligence which 'I AM,' I go forth

while my body sleeps, make conscious contact with, and abundantly fulfill this

requirement, no matter what it is."

Knowing that this activity is Self-sustained, it cannot fail in any way. It is a

mighty way of setting into motion the "I AM Presence." Whatever the "I AM"

commands while the body sleeps must be obeyed.

I knew of one instance of this kind when there was need of protection. The one

using it had a certain consciousness of this Presence. The individual was falling

over a cliff, and this "I AM Presence" instantly built up a form, caught the

individual, and took him back to safety.

When one enters the conscious path and goes into any environment where there

might be danger, one should always do some quick, definite work on his

protection; for until one raises the body, he is always functioning more or less

where he is contacting the outer thought of humanity. If the student be climbing

the mountains, he must do conscious protective work. He must do the protective

work, and do it consciously.

If the student will always keep up his conscious protection, he will be able to

avoid the destruction of other individuals.

Steamship Protection: "God is the Almighty Power protecting and directing this

steamship; therefore, it moves in a zone of absolute safety." On the conscious path,

you must be up and in action all the time. There are some who might think this is

a suggestion of fear, but it is not. It is a recognition of the Omnipresent Protective

Power.

Autos: "God is All-seeing and All-knowing, sees ahead, and will naturally avoid

undesirable contact." When you say: "God is driving this car," the Vision of God

goes ahead, sees blocks and miles ahead, and the prompting will come to go to the

street which is clear. "Because God is driving this car, our path is unobstructed in

every way."

There are two reasons why students have accidents. First, because they have

become angry and opened the door. Second, because the student has lain down on

become angry and opened the door. Second, because the student has lain down on

the job.

Whenever we do a thing with a positive, dynamic attitude, it gives confidence to

the outer, and it cannot fail.

To project an Electronic Belt around another, say: " 'I AM' the Protective

Electronic Belt around "

When you say," 'I AM' the Protective Ring or Belt," it means that the Electronic Belt

is instantly formed— invincible. Realize that when you say "I AM," whatever is

commanded is All-Powerfully, instantly done. You cannot use the "I AM Presence"

without having instantaneous Activity.

Often say: " 'I AM' the Omnipresent, All-Powerful, Protecting Intelligence

governing this mind and body." It is instantly omnipresent there in action when

you say "I AM." The "I AM" which is everywhere present is at that point doing the

work that moment. This is the way you set into action by the most direct means

the All-Powerful Action of the "I AM," which is All in All.

Constantly remind the outer consciousness that when you say "I AM," you have

set into action all the attributes of the Godhead.

You are now at a point when you should have instantaneous activity. When you

say, "I AM" in any condition, it means that instant action is taking place there by

the Greatest Power in the Universe. The moment you become conscious that "I

AM" is the Full Activity of God—containing all the attributes of the Godhead—you

do that moment have the full use of this Mighty Power.

Use often: " 'I AM' the Presence producing this Master Home." Get the

consciousness of the Mighty

Presence you are calling forth when you are using the "I AM." I have always loved

to specify what I wanted to do. If I want health in my body I say: " 'I AM' the

Presence charging this body with Pure, Electronic Energy."

When you say: " 'I AM' the Ascension of this physical body right now," then you

have accepted and entered into that action right now. When you are striving for

the Light in unlimited action, you are striving for the Greatest Thing in the world.

Fill your world with the Presence which "I AM," and when you do this, feel you are

doing it consciously.

If one will take the consciousness: " 'I AM' the Perfect Activity of every organ

and cell of my body," then it must manifest. You have but to be conscious of this,

and it must be.

Use often: " 'I AM' Perfect Health now manifest in every organ of my body." Put

your confidence in your "I AM" instead of some thing. Suppose you want great

intelligent activity, say: " 'I AM' the Perfect Intelligent Activity in this body." You

cannot do this looking to something outside.

To clear the mind, eyes, and ears:

" 'I AM' the Perfect Intelligence active in this brain."

" 'I AM' the Perfect Sight looking through these eyes."

" 'I AM' the Perfect Hearing through these ears."

Go at these treatments with determination and they cannot fail. You have the

reins, now use them! Avoid all use of words that seem to be a reminder of limited

conditions.

When you are conscious of the "I AM," you don't care what anyone in this world

does. You must not be concerned about anything but your world. For squaring the

circle, use the "I AM" Activity. Pay no attention to what anyone says. Just say

specifically what you want to produce.

Say again and again: " 'I AM' the only Presence acting in this."

Say: " 'I AM' the only Presence acting in my world."

For finding things: " 'I AM' the Intelligence and All-Seeing Eye which finds this."

You will be amazed at the feeling that grows within when you do not have to

look to anything but the "I AM."

Wipe out of your mind everything but the conscious operation of the "I AM," for

It is the most Potent Power possible.

It is the most Potent Power possible.

Get the sense of ease about producing these seeming miracles.

Suppose you want to illumine a room. Say: " 'I AM' the illumination of this room."

Then you act upon the electrons in the room. The

illumining of the atmosphere of a room is as easy as raising your hand. Your ability

to illumine a room is just as easy as physically illumining it through the electric

lamp. You can just as easily plug into the Universal current of electricity as

through the wires.

To make visible the illumination within your own body say: " 'I AM' the visible

illumination through this body now." Right within yourself is a focal point.

The "I AM" in you created everything in the Universe.

When you enter into the Confidence of the "I AM," It will soon do away with all

obstruction. Use often: " 'I AM' the Consuming Power and Presence of every bit of

fear, doubt, and questioning in my outer activity concerning this Invincible Activity

of the 'I AM.' " Keep this up, and you will always know instantly what to do. You

can take this and use it, and thus remove every obstruction to the "I AM" Activity.

When you operate consciously, you know positively it is done.

The consciousness of an individual clothes the form with that individual's own

concepts of it. When these are drawn about an individual who has generated a

certain energy, they impose upon him nothing but the things in his own world.

Whenever you feel a sudden joy impulse, grasp it, use it, and decree.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Intelligence! We give praise and thanks for

Thy Mighty Comprehension and Mighty Manifestation in the consciousness of

those present. We give praise and thanks that "I AM" the Perfect Understanding in

operation, and that "I AM" everywhere present, performing all required to be done.

"I AM" the Illumination of everyone who looks to me. "I AM" the Radiant

Intelligent Activity in the minds of all mankind. "I AM" the Master acting in the

brain of everyone of humanity, causing Divine Love, Justice, Peace, Harmony and

Perfection to manifest to our Beloved America.

Discourse 06 October 20, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Presence! Creator of all that is, always

majestic in Thy Conquering Presence, we give Power only to Thee. We forever

withdraw all power we have ever given to outer things and stand serene in Thy

Majestic Presence, Love, Wisdom and Power. Knowing that, " 'I AM' here and 'I AM'

there and 'I AM' everywhere, then 'I AM' serene in Thy Majestic Presence,

manifesting Thy Love, Wisdom, Power and Judgment—that I have Thy foresight

and see far beyond human possibilities." I give praise and thanks that I, now and

forever, acknowledge and accept only Thy Mighty, Victorious Presence in all

things, in my Life, my world, my mind, and my body.

I give praise that I have placed about each form Thy Magic Circle, Invincible,

Impenetrable to anything unlike Thee. I stand guard over my Life, body, mind,

world and affairs, that nothing manifest unlike Thee. We thank Thee.

THE DISCOURSE

Keep reminding the outer activity, the outer consciousness, that when I say "I," "I

AM" using the

Infinite God-Power. When I say "I AM," I have set this Power into motion to

successfully accomplish whatever the idea is which has been held in

consciousness, or whatever idea the attention has been held upon. Sincere students

should not forget this for a single hour, until the Truth becomes so fixed in the

outer activity that it automatically acts.

Therefore, you will see how perfectly ridiculous it is to say: " 'I AM' sick, 'I AM'

financially embarrassed," or that there seems to be a lack of anything. I tell you

that you cannot possibly be affected if you will hold fast to this idea, then use it.

When you seem to have a cold, you do not need to be told to use a handkerchief.

Then why do you need to be reminded that the outer activity has but One Power

by which to move itself about, and that is the "I AM Presence," God in you? The

unfortunate thing about sincere students is that they will not meditate often

enough upon this Truth for its marvelous Presence to come into activity.

Know that: " 'I AM' the Majestic, Victorious Presence, filling all official places,"

and know it with certainty in your minds. If any of the students will sincerely take

hold and use this, such an one will be blest for so doing.

Guard yourself in the outer contact constantly, that you do not unknowingly

accept the appearance of things or the fear of so-called financiers. God governs

your world, your home, your business, and that is all with which you are

concerned. Do not ever fear that you are running amuck with your imagination

when you sense and feel the nearness of the full manifestation of the Mighty,

Individualized Presence. Rejoice! Believe in the Mighty Presence that holds in Its

embrace everything in this world that you can desire or use. You are not dependent

on the outer things. With the joyous entering into this Mighty Power and Presence

which contains all, do you not see how you would be provided for, if everything

were cut loose?

I want you to feel, joyously accept, and with all your Being know that the Power

of precipitation is no myth. It is real. Those who enter into this feeling deep

enough will have the precipitation of anything they want.

Children have been chastised for seeing Angelic Beings and for manifesting an

Inner Perception. It is the parent of that child who should be chastised, and well at

that, for daring to interfere with the God-given Freedom of that child. If grownups

would live more in the conscious imaging and acceptance of these Mighty and

Great Presences (of whose very existence most of humanity doubts), they would

feel Their Presence and uplifting sustaining Intelligence.

My Beloved Ones! If suddenly we find ourselves needing courage or strength: " 'I

AM' there surging forth, supplying this instantly." If I need harmony in my mind

AM' there surging forth, supplying this instantly." If I need harmony in my mind

or body, then: " 'I AM there,' supplying it instantly, and I do not need to wait."

Do not give a thought to the world or individuals who do not understand these

things. Go right on rejoicing in the visible, active Presence, precipitated into your

Life and use, of whatever you wish.

Our outer common sense, so-called, must tell us that unless we expect, accept,

and rejoice in the Presence of the thing we want, how in the name of God can we

expect to have it? The poor, insignificant outer self struts itself about saying, " 'I

AM' too important to give attention to these childlike fairy stories." Well, let me

say to you that one day the individuals who say this will be only too glad to listen

to those fairy stories and fill their minds with those ideas—that they may come

forth.

In every instance in the outer contact of the world of business, whenever there

is a negative condition that seems to touch your world in any way, instantly take

your firm stand: " 'I AM' the precipitation and Visible Presence of whatever I desire,

and no man can interfere with it."

This is a Mighty Truth. When I speak of precipitation in this manner, I do not

only mean through the invisible, but through any channel, for all is a precipitation;

it is only a little difference in activity.

When I recognize who "I AM," then I have entered into the "Great Silence,"

wherein is God's Greatest

Activity. This recognition should bring great revelations to the individual, if he

holds to it with joyous acceptance.

In your outer experience, the use of any activity develops your strength to

greater and greater efficiency, does it not? If one can apply this in the outer

activity, do you not see how much more important it is to the Inner Activity? The

more you put it into use, the greater the power you put into it. Know you can do it

with the Inner Spiritual things far greater and quicker than in the outer things, for

with Spirit, the Power acts instantly. There is no waiting when the "I AM" acts.

The fact that you give credence to development of the muscular system by use

should make you realize that the same effort given to the exercise and recognition

of the Inner Power would naturally produce far greater results. For instance, man

is supposed to perform certain physical exercises in order to develop his muscles. I

have, in my students, many, many times, enabled them to produce powerful

muscles in a symmetrical, beautiful body without having taken a single exercise to

do it. It is the same with the exercise of your Inner Faculties in bringing forth the

Inner Power.

In all development, either of the Inner or the outer, the first part of the exercise

is mental. Here we must know that there is only one Power and Energy to use, and

that is from the "I AM God Presence" in you. Therefore, the exercise of your Inner

Faculties is necessarily mental —called mental —but I say to you, it is God in action,

because you cannot form a thought without the Intelligence and Energy of God to

do it. Therefore, your mental activity is the Energy of God in action. Now you see

how easy and possible it is to make a strong physical body without lifting your

hand in physical exercise to do it.

Most scientific, medical, and men of physical culture will deny this, but I assure

you it is only because they have not become aware of, or thought deeply upon the

energy or power that is acting; because no kind of activity can take place except

by the use of this Inner energy and power.

Individuals allow the impingement of doubts and fears to rush in and

overwhelm them when it comes to the recognition of these Great Faculties, which

are free for their use at any time. You see, they are but submerged as it were, by

the outer, like a cork that has been pushed beneath the water, which when

released by a little effort, pops up to the surface into use.

I must say it is positively pitiful when earnest students spend so many years

straining at intervals to gain the use of these faculties, and then because they do

not operate immediately, relapse into a state of inactivity until something spurs

not operate immediately, relapse into a state of inactivity until something spurs

them on, and then relapse again. Persistent, determined recognition of this "I AM

Presence" will take you through anything to absolute certain accomplishment

—unless you lie down on the job.

I see, and especially at this time, a goodly number of individuals who, with a

little encouragement and description of the simple use of these faculties, will

quickly leap into their freedom—and especially those who have this verbal

instruction and the Radiation that goes with it.

Is it not appalling that Sons and Daughters of God will submit to the binding

claims of limitation when, with persistent effort and determination, they would

open the door and step through into this great Inner Chamber, filled with such

Dazzling Light, jewels, gold, and substance from which every kind of food in the

Universe can be precipitated? Then with this Truth plainly before them, these

individuals still hesitate, through unbelief, to step through, take this scepter and be

free.

Beloved Ones! Again I say to you: Sing the Great Melody of the 'I AM' Conquering

Presence. Sing It in your hearts continuously. Feel It with all your ability; be

determined to use It. Hold fast to that determination, and the knowledge and the

way will steadily open to give you that Mastery which is your Eternal Freedom.

Just keep joyously knowing that you are through the veil now.

Whatever Mastery the individual has gained over himself, his affairs or his world,

is always, and should be, a Sacred Chamber—an Inner Sanctuary upon which no

other inquiring individual may intrude. No one may attain Mastery through the

desire of the outer to find the Mastery within another.

To seek, find, and apply the Law of one's own Being is the student's sure road to

Mastery, and only when the individual has attained it himself may he really

understand what True Mastery is. There is only one Mastery to be sought, and that

is over one's own outer self.

One might walk beside a Master for years and not discover it until his own Inner

Faculties revealed the fact. One might live in the same house with a Master for

years and not know it until some crisis arose to be handled, and thus the Real

Power be revealed.

For a Master to discuss or disclose his own attainment of Mastery would be to

dissipate his own forces and may not be done at any time.

If a student be fortunate enough to have a beautiful experience and then discuss

it with others, there is usually so much doubt poured at him that he soon begins

to doubt himself. It is really funny how convincing someone else's argument can

be. If a student will listen to the argument of someone else, why not be at least as

fair to his own God Self and listen to Its Power and Good as expressed through the

Inner Experience?

The moment doubt begins to enter, more doubt rushes in. The same with the "I

AM." If you put your attention upon It, It rushes forth more and more. Where the

conscious attention is fixed, there the energy pours. Dear Ones, do you not see,

when you want something revealed, or to be inspired in some way, do you not see,

"I AM that." The moment you say "I AM," you set in motion this Power that has

inherent within It all these faculties. It has all substance, and must take on

whatsoever form the attention of the mind is fixed upon.

The "I AM" is the Fathomless Mind of God. In reaching for understanding, the

average student is but contacting the recurring memory of that which has been,

instead of going into the Heart of God and bringing forth that which never has

been.

Individuals and students many times do not and will not realize that there have

been many civilizations of vast attainments which are entirely unknown to the

outer world today. Atlantis and Lemuria, or the Land of Mu, as credited by a few

today, are but fragments of the great civilizations that have been.

To do unusual things: The students who wish to do this, take the determined

stand: " 'I AM' the Heart of God, and I now bring forth Ideas and accomplishments

stand: " 'I AM' the Heart of God, and I now bring forth Ideas and accomplishments

which have never been brought forth before."

Consider only: " 'I AM' that which I wish to bring forth." The "I AM Presence" is

the Heart of God. You are immediately in the "Great Silence" the moment you say

"I AM." If you recognize that you are the "I AM," then whatever you declare is

manifest that moment.

To believe is to have faith a thing is true. There is an interlocking of belief and

faith. In the beginning a thing is belief, and if held to, it becomes faith. If you do

not believe a thing is true, you cannot bring it into manifestation. If you do not

believe, " 'I AM' a thing," how can it act for you?

The old saying: "There is nothing good or bad, but thinking makes it so," is an

Absolute Truth.

When you know that God's Energy comes forth into the individual absolutely

Pure and Perfect, then you must realize that it is the individual who requalifies

that energy and imposes his own impure quality upon it. This Pure God Energy is

projected forth by the conscious effort of the individual, and he must impose some

kind of a quality upon it, for that is his privilege as a Creator.

Everyone is constantly qualifying this energy, which is pouring forth continually.

Each one is continually pouring his color into it, through his own consciousness.

Every activity of the outer that qualifies carries with it the inherent faculty of

sound and color. No activity of any kind can take place which has not sound and

color inherent within it. God's Perfection naturally has no discoloration within it.

Within the outer faculty which gives quality to a thing is where the discoloration

takes place. Every student must take the responsibility of his own activity in

qualifying the energy he sends forth.

The mind cannot act upon anything that has not Intelligence inherent within it.

Do not allow yourself in the human sense to consider the element of time in

anything you do, but enter into a thing joyously, and stick to it until it does

manifest.

Be like a blow torch. If you will hold steady on the Mighty God Presence as the

Actor doing the thing, you will enter into the fullness and Perfection of everything,

ready for your use now. All permanent accomplishment must be by the Selfconscious

effort of the individual.

Q. What is sympathy?

A. It is but agreement with imperfection. Whatever you do, be adamant before

human sympathy. Watch that you do not allow yourself to be dragged down into

quicksand when you can use wings to lift yourself above its destruction. Judge not,

but keep joyously entering into the "I AM Presence," and all things will manifest

perfectly.

For any imperfect condition, especially old age, use:

" 'I AM' the Perfection of that individual."

No matter what is said in the outer world, you must be unaffected by it, for you

are coming to this Perfection, and you must bring it about consciously.

If you do not watch, you can let in an expression in a moment that can follow

you for years if you do not erase it. When you are consciously using the Great Law,

know that the active Power of God's Thought knows its direction, goes and

performs perfectly. Consciously charge the "I AM Intelligence" to use whatever is

necessary. Say: " 'I AM Intelligence,' qualify this with whatever is required."

For Healing: I had one student who so qualified the Electronic Circle about him

with the Power of healing that he was called the "Healing Shadow." Of course it

was not the shadow that healed, but the moment people contacted his Electronic

Circle, they were healed instantly.

Q. Understanding God as Love, why did God individualize Himself?

A. In order to have something to love.

Q. Why were the Rays divided?

A. In order to express Love.

Love is the "Active Principle of God." When you are loving, you are enfolding

Love is the "Active Principle of God." When you are loving, you are enfolding

what you are loving in that "Robe of God," that Radiant Presence and Activity.

Never condemn. Try always to understand whenever there seems to be a wrong

sex activity, and lift the consciousness of the individual by focusing the attention

upon a high ideal of some kind in order to control the thought, so the sex activity

can come under conscious control of the individual through the use of his own

will.

The proper, clean use of the sex is for the expansion and expression of Love in

the procreation of a form, that the incoming soul may have an harmonious and

loving disposition and temperament. The thought and feeling of the parents are

the influencing, molding activity. The nature of the Life Principle of the individual

is to love.

BENEDICTION: Infinite God of Love! We give thanks for Thy Gracious Outpouring

today, for Thy Mighty Radiance filling all things everywhere. We give praise and

thanks that we have entered into Thy World where everything is so fair, where Thy

Radiance, creative with every thought, brings into Perfection all things held within

our thought.

NOTES

Raising the body: Nada raised her body 2,700 years ago. In the case of three

raising the body at one time, they might Ascend at the same moment, or within a

few weeks or months.

Controlling an animal: Use: " 'I AM' here and 'I AM' there, and I command

silence there." Also, look the animal in the eye and know that the Love of God

controls it.

The difference between Divine Compassion and human sympathy is as great as that

between Light and darkness. Divine compassion holds the student's attention

anchored to the "Mighty I AM Presence," calling It forth to produce Perfection.

Human sympathy is a rushing forth of energy qualified by a feeling of

imperfection, and but intensifies the imperfection already manifesting.

Discourse 07 October 24, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Silent Watcher! Even as Thou hast before Thee the

Cosmic Crystal, send forth Thy Rays, anchoring them in the hearts of God's

Children. Teach them obedience to the Great Cosmic Laws. Teach them obedience to

the Light. Fill their hearts and minds with Thy Peace, with Thy Silence, with Thy

Poise. Let the rejoicing of Thy Heart fill their hearts, every one—even to

overflowing—with Thy Substance and Pure Electronic Force that brings with It Thy

Immeasurable Infinite Blessings.

Let each one feel Thy Omnipresent, Watchful Care, Thy Sustaining Love, Wisdom

and Power.

THE DISCOURSE

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host of Light who watch attentively the

Outpouring of Divine Radiance, whose Great Love, Peace and Light always enfold

you, as Messengers of the Light, giving always strict obedience to the Great Light.

Obedience of all manifestation is the first demand of the Great Host. When the

Command went forth: "Let there be Light!" obedience was the first activity,

consequently Limitless Light was at hand. It is so with all outer activity of the One

Active Principle, God. The first activity of the outer should be to give Perfect

Obedience to that Inner Presence. Thus is it enabled to receive harmoniously the

unadulterated Pure Essence; and so it should be with friends, with relatives, with

associates, and with all outer contact of individuals.

There should always be this wondrous grace of Love, Light and obedience. It

matters not the age of the individual. Still the outer expression often, for its need

is obedience to the Great Inner Light. When the impulse surges forth to argue,

criticize, or feel a resistance, it is your signal that the outer is intruding itself to

demand attention. Then is the time, by the power of your free will, to command

the outer to be silent and obey the "I AM Presence."

It is useless to argue any point. Silence the outer, and then in loving obedience,

give the Instruction. In this way It can come forth unobstructed.

When students have entered the conscious path, the slightest intimation of

disturbance or resistance of any kind should be followed instantly by silencing all

outer activity and declaring: " 'I AM' the obedient, intelligent activity in this mind

and body; 'I AM' the governing power and do govern it harmoniously."

It matters not upon what plane or in what sphere of activity the Son of God

—that is, the Son or Daughter of God—acts, obedience to Its Laws, or the

Divine Laws of the sphere in which he is acting, is always imperative to his steady,

onward progress.

Someday, I hope in the near future, We shall take up for consideration the

elements of outer activity which are most disturbing, and the effect of their

activity upon the body. I do not wish to do this however, until the students are

strong enough to hear the Truth of this activity without a single twinge of

resistance or self-condemnation—because to start an activity within the individual

of either condition would be a mistake upon My part.

I spoke some time ago about the student keeping on guard to watch that in an

unguarded moment he did not find himself unknowingly entertaining some

feeling of resistance, criticism, or some activity which he later discovered had been

acting.

Every student should constantly use, many times a day, for it only requires a

minute, and silently declare: " 'I AM' the Invincible Guard, established, sustained

and maintained over my mind, my body, my home, my world and my affairs."

Keep conscious that this Guard, being the "I AM Presence," naturally has Infinite

Intelligence. This will establish an Intelligent Guard and activity about you that

Intelligence. This will establish an Intelligent Guard and activity about you that

does not have to be constantly repeated.

Again we come to the point where every time we use the expression "I" or "I

AM," we know that It is the full Power of Love, Wisdom and Intelligence acting.

Use frequently: " 'I AM' the full Liberation of Divine Love acting."

Now as a preparatory activity for the day, I would suggest that the students,

with great joy and firmness, after having refreshed themselves in the morning,

would silently declare—knowing that the Power of the declaration is Self-sustained:

" 'I AM' the governing Love, Wisdom and Power with its attendant Intelligent

Activity which is acting today in every single thing that I think or do. I command

this Infinite Activity to take place every moment and be the sustaining Guard about

me, that I move, speak and act only in Divine Order." Then during the day,

whenever you think of it, take the firm consciousness: " 'I AM' the commanding,

governing Presence, moving everywhere before me during the day—commanding

Perfect Peace and Harmony in all activity."

In this manner you will lock the door open for the continuous Outpouring of

this Inner Intelligent Presence, which will transform your world and keep you

from contacting inharmony of any kind, enabling you to have that steady flow of

Inner Peace and Harmony in all outer contact.

It matters not what the manifestation may be within the body or without, the

student must take his firm stand that his body is the "Temple of the Most High

Living God." This is an Unquestionable Truth, and this attitude consciously

maintained will more rapidly bring the body into the Perfect Activity which was

intended from the beginning. I say to the students in all sincerity, there is no

possible way of attaining a quality or a desired attribute without claiming it. The

outer has drifted into a limited consciousness of declaring it did not have the

desired quality, and of course it could not manifest it under those conditions. The

thought of the student often is, "Well, I have been holding this idea for a long

time, but it doesn't manifest; it doesn't work." This is positive proof that

somewhere in the consciousness there was lurking a doubt —possibly unknown to

the individual.

I tell you that no matter what appears on the surface, if you will continually,

with firm determination, claim the quality, condition or things you desire, and go

right on claiming them with that firm determination, they will find expression in

your use just as certain as you do this; but I cannot urge you too strongly always to

keep on guard in this matter, for the outer, when you have tried a thing for a few

hours, days or months and it seems not to have appeared immediately, begins to

say: "It's no use, if it were going to have acted, it would have by this time." Such a

thing as failure is absolutely impossible when you have set the Power of the "I AM"

— God in you—in action to accomplish a given purpose, if you hold unwaveringly

to it with determination.

Many times I have seen students nearing wonderful achievement, wonderful

Victory and Freedom, and this outer attitude of, "not yet being accomplished"

would rush in, get their attention to such an extent that it would either retard

greatly their progress, or shut the door indefinitely.

The student should compel himself or herself to hold before the mind this Truth:

that when the "I AM" Power and Presence is set in motion, It can no more fail in

Its Accomplishment than the Universe stop its activity. For this "Mighty I AM

Presence" to fail in Its Accomplishment would mean that the Universe would

instantly be thrown into chaos. Such is the Certainty and Power of the "I AM"

accomplishment. It simply cannot fail unless the outer obstructs the way.

Every student should guard with great watchfulness that he does not use the "I

AM" in negative expression, for when you say: " 'I AM' sick, I have failed, 'I AM' not

accomplishing this thing as I should," you are throwing this mighty energy into

action to destroy the thing you wish to accomplish. This always happens whenever

you use the word "I," for that is the release of the Universal Power.

Knowing that the "I AM" is you, then when you say, "My head aches, my stomach

Knowing that the "I AM" is you, then when you say, "My head aches, my stomach

is out of order, my intestinal tract is disturbed," you are throwing the energy into

those parts to act according to the thing you have decreed; for when you say "MY,"

it is the same energy acting, because there is only one person who can say "I" or

"MY," and that is you, decreeing for your world.

Any expression which can only be used for yourself is including the energy and

activity of the "I AM Presence." The correct attitude to take if some organ seems to

be rebellious is to instantly declare and hold fast to it: " 'I AM' the only and Perfect

Energy acting there. Therefore, every appearance of disturbance is instantly

corrected." This is the important point to keep before the student. If, through habit,

you have thought that certain remedial agencies gave assistance, then use these

sparingly until you gain sufficient Mastery to govern entirely by your "I AM

Presence."

I assure you that even though you think that this remedial agent has given you

relief, it is still the same "I AM Presence" that has given the remedial agency the

power to give you relief. For instance, I have watched the medical world for many

centuries, and when one individual of so-called authority says that a certain

remedy is no longer of use, it is but a short time until it disappears entirely.

The question within the mind of all thinking individuals is that certain herbs or

remedial agencies have a certain natural chemical action corresponding to the

element within the body. I say to you, what gives or makes the chemical affinity?

The Power of your "I AM" which enables you to think!

Thus when you come to go round the circle of activity, you will find that there is

only One Intelligence and Presence acting, and that is the "I AM" — God in you.

Now why not look this Truth square in the face? Take your stand unwaveringly

with the "I AM Presence," God in Action in you, and know that It is the only Life in

you and all things or remedies to which you alone give power.

Is it not much better to go directly to this "Great I AM Presence" and receive Its

All-Powerful, Limitless Assistance which cannot fail, than to give power to

something that leads you around Robin Hood's barn to get assistance from

something in the outer to which you have given the power?

I know it is not easy for students to turn away from old, old habits or

dependence upon certain remedial agencies; but a little thought and meditation

upon this fact will simply compel the outer reason and dependence upon these

outer things to give way completely before the "Great I AM Presence."

There is no way of convincing the student upon this most vital of questions,

except he apply the Wisdom and Knowledge with unwavering determination until

he proves for himself the active Truth of these simple things. There is no one who

can tell to what degree the student can apply this, for only he alone, by trying, may

know. Many times the Inner accumulated energy is such that the student is

amazed with the results when he begins to apply this.

The Oriental phrase for "I AM" is "OM." That means the same thing that "I AM" is

beginning to mean to the Western World. For Myself, I like very much the use of

the "I AM" because Its very expression indicates "God in Action in the individual."

"OM," as understood by the Orientals, is a Universal Presence, and not nearly so

apt to give the student the consciousness of the "I AM Presence" acting in the

individual, as the use of "I AM." This largely explains the reason for the condition

in India today. Hundreds of thousands in India, through the confusion of many

castes, have fallen into the error that the intonation of "OM" was all that was

required in their lives. While this brings a certain activity in hundreds of

thousands of cases, it does not bring the energy of that activity into the

individual's action, and so is of little benefit.

The method of the Ascended Masters throughout the ages from time

immemorial has been the conscious use of the "I AM Presence," the recognition

and full acceptance of God in Action in the individual, which more and more

brings into the individual the Full Intelligent Activity of the God Presence —the

Godhead.

Godhead.

Those Orientals who have reached great attainment, which many of them have,

have become aware of this True Activity through their sincere meditation.

Perhaps the simplest, most powerful single thing that the individual can keep

himself reminded of is that when he says "I AM," he is knowingly or unknowingly,

setting into action within himself the Full, Unadulterated Energy of God.

Energy becomes power through conscious use. The fact that individuals are in

human embodiment is the command to raise the world of the individual into

Perfect Activity. When the consciousness of the individual is raised, everything in

the world of that individual is raised into the Inner Activity.

"O Mani Padme Hum" really means God in Action in the individual. Use the "I

AM" instead of OM at all times, because many of you have been embodied in an

Indian embodiment. At one time you knew that use, and to prevent it calling forth

a lesser use, use the "I AM" now to take you to the Full Height.

Whenever you say "I AM," you are setting the Pure Energy of God into motion,

uncolored by human concepts. This is the only way of keeping the pure energy of

God uncontaminated by human qualification. Enormous results can be had in a

short time by the determined use of these affirmations:

" 'I AM' this Pure Inspiration."

" 'I AM' this Pure 'Light' right here in action." (Visualize this through the body

now.)

" 'I AM' this Pure Revelation of everything I want to know."

Hold the reins of power forever within yourself. People are afraid of just

embracing the Great God Power and letting It operate. What is there to fear in

God? Its operation is Pure and Perfect, and if you do not reach out to embrace the

Great Pure God Power, how can you expect to use It and have Perfection? You

must claim It for your own. To say: " 'I AM' the Ascended Being I wish to be now"

immediately enfolds the outer in That Raising Presence. " 'I AM' my Eternal

Liberation now from all human imperfection." Realize who "I AM" is.

You have to use terms of explanation up to a certain point. Know: "This body is

the Temple of the Living God and is ascended now." The human side is such a

doubting, criticizing Thomas. All instruction is but to give the individual student a

chance to prove it within himself by applying and using the explanation of the

"Law" given. Say often: " 'I AM' the Governing Power of this activity, and therefore

it is always normal." There is no human being in the Universe who can recognize

this "I AM Presence" for another. In your recognition of this "I AM Presence" as

who you are, every step you gain is a permanent accomplishment, and there can be

no retrogression.

BENEDICTION: Thou Infinite, All-pervading Presence, whose Active Intelligence

governs all who look unto Thee, fill each one who seeks the Light with

Thy Mighty Inner Light. Hold each one closer and closer in the "Great I AM

Presence," that It fills the world of everyone with Thy Great, Great Perfection; and

that the consciousness of each individual desires only that Great, Great Presence

and Perfection.

NOTES

All jewels are a high activity of God's Substance. The more intense the fire, the

greater the purifying power. Gold does not long for nor adhere to anything else; all

other metals or alloys cling to it. Gold is this way because it is of a pure element.

In all kinds of fuel activity there is at some point a golden flame. All consuming of

outer substance at some point is always red, for the red color is the throwing off

of the imperfection and impurity. If the impurity were not there, the substance

would go from the outer immediately into the golden flame.

Discourse 08 October 27, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, All-Pervading Presence! Thou All-Pervading "I AM"! We

give praise and thanks for the happiness pervading those under this Radiation. We

give praise and thanks that the Simple Key to Perfect Happiness may be given to

bless and to anchor these Children of God into their own firm Dominion. We give

praise for the harmony maintained within each student, and that they feel the

necessity to continue it. We give praise that "I AM" everywhere present, controlling

every outer activity and bringing it into Perfection.

I bring Greetings to you always.

THE DISCOURSE

That which everyone seeks is happiness, sometimes called bliss, and yet many who

have sought so earnestly have unknowingly continued to pass by the key to this

happiness.

The simple key to Perfect Happiness and its inherent sustaining power is Selfcontrol

and Self- correction. This is so easy to accomplish when one has learned he

is the "I AM Presence" and Intelligence controlling and commanding all things.

Surrounding each individual is a thought-world created by him or her. Within this

thought-world is the seed, the "Divine Presence," the "I AM," which is the only

acting Presence there is in the Universe, and which directs all energy. This energy

can be intensified beyond any limit through the conscious activity of the

individual.

The "Divine Presence" within is likened unto the pit or seed of a peach; the

thought-world around It unto the pulp of the peach. The pulp represents not only

the thought-world created by the individual, but also the Universal Electronic

Substance, ever present, waiting to be acted upon by the conscious determination

of the individual—to be precipitated into his visible use as the form of whatsoever

he may desire.

The sure pathway to the understanding and use of this conscious power comes

through Self-control. What do I mean by Self-control? First, the recognition of the

"I AM Intelligence" as the only Acting Presence. Second, that knowing this, we

know there is no limit to the power of Its use. Third, that individuals, having been

given free will and choice, do create in the world about them whatsoever their

thought, through their attention, is held firmly upon.

The time has arrived when all must understand that thought and feeling are the

only and Mightiest Creative Power in Life or in the Universe. Thus the only way to

the definite use of the full power of one's thought and feeling, which is God in

Action, is through Self-control—Self-correction—by which one may quickly reach

the attainment, the understanding whereby he may direct and use this Creative

Thought- power without any limit whatsoever.

When sufficient Self-control is attained, it enables individuals to hold the thought

steady upon a given desire, likened unto the flame of an acetylene torch held

immovable. Thus thought and feeling held upon a given desire unwaveringly, with

the consciousness that it is the "I AM Presence and Intelligence" thinking—that it is

God in Action—then will they understand that they may bring into visibility,

precipitate into visibility, whatsoever they desire.

It has been proved in a thousand ways that the effect of a thing cannot bring

happiness. Only by the understanding of the cause operating may the individual

become Master of his world. Each individual, knowing that he is the Creator of his

own world and what he wishes to have manifest in it, will understand that he has

at no time any right to create anything discordant in another's world. Thus is each

individual left free to meet the effect of his own creative cause.

I rejoice exceedingly to see the success with which each student under this

I rejoice exceedingly to see the success with which each student under this

Radiation is coming into the Mastery and control of the outer self. Here I must say

to them: Beloved Students! could you but understand and see the Magnificent

Splendor of achievement before you through asserting Self-control over the outer

activity, you would bend every effort, every moment to attaining Control and

Mastery over all outer expression.

Thus will you be enabled to maintain the needed harmony through which the

Inner Mighty Power of the "I AM Presence" is liberated into your conscious and

visible use. Let us disabuse the minds of these beloved students of the sense of

time, distance and space.

The Key which opens the entrance to all higher spheres above you lies in the

simplicity and firmness of this Self-control. All students should dwell earnestly

upon the Great Truth that: "Where your consciousness is, there you are, for 'I AM'

everywhere."

Long dwelling in consciousness that there was space, great distance, or that there

is time, is all but the outer creation of man. Therefore, to step through this

gossamer veil that separates your outer consciousness from its Full Inner Power

and Activity is but a state of thought and feeling.

Those who are reaching to the "Light" so earnestly, desiring to live in and be

"Children of the Light," are dwelling constantly in these Higher Spheres. The

beauty of these spheres surpasses the fondest imagination of the outer

consciousness. When you enter them consciously and at will you will find all

creation there just as tangible as your physical buildings are here.

To take your firm stand: " 'I AM' the Power of my complete Self-control, forever

sustained," will make it easier for you to gain this Mastery. Students must be

conscious that when they recognize the "I AM Presence" acting, it is impossible for

It to be interrupted or interfered with in any way. Know there is no time nor

space; then the knowing of the vastness of Eternity is within your grasp. To enter a

Higher Sphere than your physical world in full consciousness is but an adjusting or

changing of your consciousness. How do we do this?

Answer: By knowing we are consciously there.

Affirm often: "Through the Power of the Electronic Circle which I have created, 'I

AM' no longer touched by any doubts or fears. I joyously grasp the Scepter which 'I

AM' and step boldly forth into any of these Higher Spheres that I wish, retaining

perfectly clear conscious memory of my activity there."

In this way one may quickly find himself enjoying Limitless Freedom and the

Perfect Happiness of being active in any sphere he chooses.

To be aware of what is a thousand years in advance is as easily and readily

attained, in fact more so, as going to your library in search of a book.

The great delusion the outer consciousness of mankind has built up, creating time

and space in its belief, has been the great stumbling block to humanity's Freedom.

Those who have reached the great disillusionment, that wealth, or the outer effect

of things, cannot bring happiness, will understand with great blessing that within

their own Creative thought, power and feeling are held Perfect Happiness, Perfect

Freedom, and Perfect Dominion.

When the student once understands that whatsoever he connects himself with

through his attention he becomes a part of to the degree of the intensity with

which his attention is fixed, he will see the importance of keeping his attention off

the seeming destructive angles of human experience, no matter what they are.

To discuss the seeming inability, shortcomings, or faults of your friends and

associates but builds that element upon which your discussion rests within your

own consciousness, and also adds to the appearance which seems to be in the other

individual.

Because there are black magicians in the world, certain of God's Children who are

misdirecting and contaminating the Pure Electronic Energy of the "I AM Presence,"

is no reason why we should let our attention rest upon that fact, just because we

are aware of it. Our business is to hold the attention free to rest within our own

are aware of it. Our business is to hold the attention free to rest within our own

Self-control, compelling it by the conscious action to rest on whatsoever we

choose.

Few understand that when their attention is called to some destructive thing, how

much and how often they allow the attention to go back to it; or if another

has displeased them in some way, how much and how often the attention returns

to that incident—when they have the full power to control their attention and

make it obey their command.

Few, even among earnest students, yet understand what a mighty power their

faculty of attention becomes under their controlled use.

I wish so much to impress upon the students how foolish it is to be affected,

displeased or disturbed by the imaginary activities of the ignorance of the outer

self. When they once know: " 'I AM' the only All- Powerful acting Presence in my

mind, my body and my world," they cannot possibly be affected or disturbed by

any of their associations in the outer world. They must know then that they are

entirely immune from hurt or disturbance of the outer mind of other individuals,

no matter what they try to do.

With this understanding, or by giving willing attention to this Great Truth, they

will soon find a Peace, Happiness, and Self-control operating about them to such

an extent that no outer condition, disgruntled comment or disturbance of their

associates could in any wise disturb them, their world or their affairs. As soon as

the individual becomes aware that he really has control of his own Creative

thought, power, and feeling, then he knows positively that he can precipitate into

his visible use, or bring into his use from the outer where it is already created,

anything whatsoever upon which he holds his Creative thought and feeling firmly.

The moment that he is truly aware of this, he will know he is forever free from

the need of the wealth of the outer world, or anything that the outer world can

give. Thus has he entered into the Mastery and Dominion of his own world, the

only world that is ever existent to him, and which is his God-given Birthright.

I assure you, there is no such thing as a supernatural world. As we step from this

sphere of activity into another higher, that one becomes just as Real as this is. It is

simply a different state of consciousness we have entered into.

To the joy, glorification and blessing of the mothers, sisters, wives and daughters, I

will say that within one hundred years there will be hundreds who will be able to

use the Cosmic Rays to cleanse their homes and keep them so; to weave their

seamless garments when they will have no desire to follow the freakish styles

created by some commercialized idea.

I find so many of the students wondering how it is that Ascended Beings or

Masters, with all Their Creative Power, often choose to live in humble quarters. I

assure you the explanation is very easy. The far greater part of Their Life and

Activity is spent in the Higher Spheres in which they are directing Mighty Rays of

Light to the Blessing of humanity— from Homes and Temples of Light and Wisdom

so beautiful, so transcendent as almost to stagger the imagination of the outer

consciousness. Those Homes and Temples are Eternal, ever becoming more and

more beautiful. So They only spend a few hours in the visible world, which causes

Them to lower the density of Their Transcendent Forms, that They may become

visible to those yet occupying the physical body. If the students will understand

this, it will save them much questioning and confusion in the outer expression

—which time they can use in the Activity of the "Mighty I AM Presence."

This will bring them into that Transcendent State and consume the longing for the

wealth of the outer world, which is but rubbish in comparison to the transcendent,

Creative Power inherent in every individual. They can bring this Transcendent

Power into their use through their own Self-control and Mastery. I say to you

beloved students, Children of the One God, is it not worth your sincerest effort —

when you know you cannot fail? Take your Scepter of the Mighty Creative Power

and be forever free from all past, binding limitations which have beset mankind

through the ages. I assure you that everyone who enters in to attain this Scepter

through the ages. I assure you that everyone who enters in to attain this Scepter

and Mastery will be given every needed assistance, if each one will try with all his

ability.

The one having the understanding of his Creative Ability must know that he can

create whatsoever he will, in whatever rate of vibration he desires to hold it,

whether it be Light, or any other condensation he may choose to maintain it. You

know you have the ability to change your thought from Chicago to New York in

the same instant, and you know you can change your thought from a condition of

Light to one of very dense condensation, such as iron. Then one cannot help but

see that this which he does every moment, consciously and at will, he can bring

into a more powerful use — by consciously fixing the attention and holding it upon

what he desires.

The attention is the channel by which God's Mighty Energy, through thought and

feeling, flows to its directed accomplishment. Because one has not yet precipitated

something from the invisible, there is that lurking doubt, until some simple

manifestation has occurred. Then his courage and confidence leap into dominion,

and in the future he has no trouble in precipitating whatsoever he desires.

The precipitation of gold or jewels from the invisible to the visible is as simple as

breathing, when once that foolish questioning doubt accumulated by the outer is

consumed or pushed aside.

Mankind, through the centuries, has built up these walls of limitation. Now they

must be broken up, shattered and consumed in any way that we can do it. At first

it does take determination to do it, but when you know it is the "I AM Power"

acting, you know It cannot fail. The outer only has to hold the attention fixed on

the object to be made visible. Dwell on this, and all of a sudden you will find

yourself into the activity, and you will be amazed that you dwelt so long without

using it.

The length of the Ray from a precipitated substance or condensation of "Light" is

controlled by the consciousness of the wearer. If the wearer's consciousness is

raised very high, the scintillation is very great.

The "Jewel of Light" is yet in its Transcendent State of Perfection. The jewel in a

condensed substance such as a diamond, emerald, or ruby, naturally will take on

the condition of its wearer. If the rate of thought vibration in the person wearing

it be low, the jewel will become lusterless, while if the thought be transcendent, it

will become very luminous.

When one has become a sincere student reaching to the Light, he must qualify

everything in his environment with the Quality of the "I AM Presence," no matter

what the appearance seems to be. You see, there cannot be a quality or an

appearance in your world except what you give to it. If fear causes you to believe

in a disturbing presence, you are responsible for it, because if there were to be a

disturbing presence and you qualified it by the "I AM Presence," you see how

impossible it would be for it to disturb you. There is only one energy acting, and

the moment you acknowledge the "I AM Presence," you have requalified that

activity with Perfection.

Expectation is a very powerful qualifying consciousness to maintain. Intense

expectation is a splendid thing. It manifests always. The individual, through the

centuries, has created a veil through which he has shut out these Transcendent

Spheres. If he has created it, which he has, then common sense and reason will tell

one that he can un-create it.

A Powerful Radiation has gone forth to yourselves and students with a powerful

conviction that will be sustained—until they have this Work which is given today.

To convey the simplicity, the ease and certainty with which the idea, through

Creative thought and feeling, can be brought into visibility, is a thing the students

should dwell upon. This will dissolve that feeling of "Can I?" and in its place put "I

can" and "I know."

If the students will keep themselves harmonious, from time to time they will have

flashes that will give them all needed confidence. Add to all commands on going

flashes that will give them all needed confidence. Add to all commands on going

out of the body that you retain the conscious memory of whatever you experience.

Stick right to a thing from the start and know that whatever knowledge you need

will be forthcoming instantly.

When you allow the attention to become fixed upon a thing, you that moment give

it power to act in your world.

BENEDICTION: Thou Great Happiness-the Mighty Presence and Power which "I

AM"11 qualify Thee to go forth in the hearts of mankind, anchoring there and filling

their minds, bodies and homes, filling them with Thy Great Happiness. Open the

door of their consciousness so that the Mighty Power which "I AM" can come forth

in Full Perfection. O Mighty Presence! Hold the Children of Light, the

Individualities of God, hold them close in Thy Embrace, letting Thy Quality flow

forth in their command, filling them with Thy Great Peace. O Mighty Presence of

Justice! Enter in and reign in all official places. Let the destructive intent of

mankind be revealed, that it may be cast out and be consumed. Let the Fullness

and Power of Thy Radiant Light enfold all, and Thy Glorious Transcendent Light fill

all places.

Discourse 09 October 30, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Ail-Powerful, Active Presence—God! We ever grow in

deeper praise, thanks and gratitude to Thee for Thy Life, Thy Light, and Thy

Intelligent Power manifest everywhere in the Universe; for Thy Active Presence

manifest in the mind, body, home, world and affairs of everyone.

Enable us to understand and feel Thy Radiant Power, always active in our world,

affairs, and business—knowing no single activity can go wrong; for Thou dost

govern all action in Thy Love and Justice, guiding and regulating all.

Thou Mighty Supreme Ruler of the Universe! whose Law is Justice, whose Power is

Invincible! protect America in Thy Great, Blazing, Loving Presence. Reveal to the

authorities of the United States of America any wrong activities.

"I AM" the Mighty Channel of Justice, claiming all now and for all time, that they

serve only the cause of America and the Light of God. No human thought shall

enter in. No human hand shall be raised against her, for she is sealed within the

Love of the "Great Ascended Host of Light" forever.

Mighty God of the Universe! Thy Love, Light, Wisdom, Intelligence and Justice shall

fill every office in the land; all political graft shall be wiped out forever, and Thou

shalt reign through Thy Creation, through Thy Children, in Perfect Justice to all.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host, ever watching over and ministering

through Their Divine Radiation—to heal, bless, enlighten and prosper all who will

accept.

THE DISCOURSE

One of the great needs of individuals, and even of sincere students today, is to feel

the necessity of giving time morning and evening to sincere meditation: to the

stilling of the outer activity that the Inner Presence may come forth unobstructed.

Meditation really means—feeling—the Active Presence of God. Therefore, when one

attempts to enter meditation, he cannot drag all the disturbance that has beset him

during the day along with him. Therefore, consciously remove from the feeling and

attention every disturbing thing, enter into your meditation to feel the "Presence of

God," and do not revolve your troubles. When the Statement was given: "Know the

Truth, and the Truth shall make you free," it meant the recognition, acceptance

and Activity of the "Mighty I AM Presence."

First, know: "I AM" is the First Principle and absolute certainty of Freedom now.

Second, know: "I AM" the active Presence, governing all manifestation in my Life

and world perfectly. Then I have entered into the Truth which shall bring all

Freedom.

I must relate a thing that would be most laughable, if it were not really serious.

You would chastise it and rebel considerably if your little pet dog continued to

carry bones from the alley into your living room. You would think he were doing

that which is very much out of place.

Do you know, Beloved Students of Truth, that when you allow your minds to dwell

upon disturbing things or experiences, you are doing a great deal worse than

bringing bones into the living room? The unfortunate thing with students and

individuals which seems so difficult for them to understand is: never under any

circumstances try to hold the water that has gone over the wheel.

In other words, the unpleasant experiences, losses, or any imperfection that has

passed over your wheel of experience to the present time should never be held

close to you. They have gone over the wheel—forgive and forget them. To give and

forgive is Godlike indeed. For illustration: if an individual or group of individuals

has gone into a business undertaking, and through lack of understanding, it has

failed or gone to pieces, it is always because of inharmony in the mental attitude

failed or gone to pieces, it is always because of inharmony in the mental attitude

and feelings.

If every individual in such an association would take his stand—and hold it—that

there was only God in Action, only the most perfect success would come out of it.

Since the individual has free will, if he will not control his own thought and

feeling, he will wreck things for himself and others. Such is the Great Law, unless

every individual corrects his own thought and feeling, and keeps it so.

Everyone who manifests in the physical form today has made plenty of mistakes

—sometime, somewhere—so let no one take the attitude, " 'I AM' more holy than

thou," but each one's first attitude should be to call on the Law of Forgiveness; and

if he be feeling or sending criticism, condemnation, or hate to another of God's

children, a brother or sister, he can never have enlightenment or success until he

calls on the Law of Forgiveness. Further than this, he must say to that person to

whom he was feeling disturbed in any way—silently: "I send to you the fullness of

the Divine Love of my Being to bless and prosper you." This attitude is the only

release and Freedom from the seeming failures of the outer activity.

For individuals to continually revolve in their minds and discussion a business or

project that has disintegrated will surely in the end destroy themselves —if they do

not face about, and through calling on the Law of Forgiveness find complete

conscious release from the entire situation.

For an individual to hold an attitude of revenge for any seeming wrong, imaginary

or otherwise, can only bring upon himself incapacity of mind and body. The old,

yet wondrous Statement brought down to us through the ages: "Unless you are

willing to forgive, how can you be forgiven," is one of the Mightiest Laws for use

in human experience. Oh that individuals and many students could only see how

they hold to themselves the things they do not want by allowing the mind to

revolve upon the discordant things which have passed and cannot be helped

through the outer senses!

The greatest thing that all mankind is seeking in reality is Peace and Freedom,

which is always the doorway to happiness. There is only one possible way to

receive this, which is to know God—the "I AM Presence" —and that this Presence is

the only acting Intelligence in your Life and world at all times. Then stand by this

and live it.

One of the most amazing things that it has been My experience to witness —since

coming into the Ascended State —is the distorted idea of Freedom, financially and

otherwise. There is but one sure, certain rock upon which to build your eternal

financial freedom, and that is to know and feel with every fiber of your Being: " 'I

AM' the wealth, the opulence, the substance, already perfected in my world, of

every constructive thing that I can possibly conceive of or desire." This is true

financial freedom and will bring it as surely as it is maintained—and it will not get

away, I assure you.

On the other hand, man may use—knowingly or unknowingly—enough of this "God

I AM Presence" or God-Energy to accumulate through the outer activity millions of

dollars; but wherein is his certainty of keeping it? I assure you, it is impossible for

any Being in the physical world to keep wealth that is accumulated without his

being aware that God is the Power producing and sustaining it. You see before you

constant illustrations of great wealth taking wings overnight, as it were.

Thousands within the past four years have met this experience. Even after the

seeming loss had occurred, had they been able to take their firm, conscious stand: "

'I AM' the wealth—God in Action—now manifest in my Life, my world," the way,

the door, would have immediately opened for them to have again received

abundance.

Why do I say, "Again to have received abundance"? Because they had built the

momentum and had attained great confidence. Therefore all requirements were at

hand ready for further use; but in most instances, they allowed great

discouragement—often hatred and condemnation—to enter in, which shut and

locked the door to further progress.

locked the door to further progress.

Now let me assure you, Beloved Children of God, there is no outer condition ever

existed in this world so bad, so disastrous, but that there is the "I AM," the Active

Presence of God with the Eternal Strength and Courage of the Universe, to again

rebuild you into Freedom and independence, financially and every way.

I especially want the students who come under this Radiation to understand this,

because in this day of falling thrones and governments, individual fortunes and

otherwise, they need to know and understand if their wealth has flown away

through ignorance of understanding, then the "I AM Presence" in them, God in

Action, is the sure Rebuilder of their faith, confidence, wealth, or to whatever they

wish to direct their conscious attention. Thus they allow this Mighty Inner Energy

to flow into their desire—which is the only Power that ever accomplished anything.

Every individual who has seemingly expressed a loss of wealth to any degree

should immediately use the marvelous Statement of Jesus: " 'I AM' the Resurrection

and the Life of my business, my understanding, or whatever thing I wish to focus

my attention on."

I tell you frankly, Beloved Students and individuals, there is not the slightest hope

for you in heaven or earth so long as you persist in holding within your

consciousness thoughts and feelings of criticism, condemnation, or hate of any

description, and that includes mild dislike.

This leads us to the very vital point that you are concerned only with your own

activity and your world. It is not your province to judge another, for you do not

know the forces playing upon another or the conditions. You know only the angle

that you see of it, and I tell you that if an individual should be entirely innocent of

any intent to wrong another, the individuals who send criticism, condemnation or

hate to such an one are doing worse than committing physical murder. Why is this

so? Because thought and feeling are the only Creative Power; and while such

thoughts and feelings may not touch or harm their objective, they must return and

bring with them the conditions sent out by the individual who sent them forth

—and always with accumulated energy.

So after all, the one who holds vicious thoughts to another is in reality but

destroying himself, his business and his affairs. There is no possible way of

averting it, except for the individual to awaken and consciously reverse the

currents.

Let us go one step further. Throughout all ages, there have been business

associations in which there were one or possibly two with the deliberate intent to

do wrong, and through this association, a number of individuals absolutely

innocent of any wrong intent have been imprisoned. I now tell you, as an

Unfailing Law that cannot be changed, that the individual or individuals who cause

innocent persons to be incarcerated —thus depriving them of their Freedom of

action as God intended—will bring that exact experience which they have desired

for another into their own experience, even unto the third and fourth embodiment

following.

For Myself, I would rather a thousand times be deliberately shot down than to be

the instrument of depriving any of God's Children of their liberty. There is no

greater crime reigning in human experience today than the prevailing use of

circumstantial evidence, for in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred it is afterwards

found to be entirely wrong. Sometimes the Truth is never known to the outer

senses.

So Beloved Students, let no one seeking the "Light" ever set himself up in judgment

on another of God's Children.

Again, supposing someone we love very much seems to be going all awry. What is

the first thing the outer would do? As a rule, to begin sitting in judgment and

criticism. The most powerful thing that can and should be done for such an

individual by everyone who knows anything of the circumstances is to pour out all

their Love and to silently know: " 'I AM,' God in Action, is the only controlling

Intelligence and Activity within this brother or sister." To keep silently speaking to

Intelligence and Activity within this brother or sister." To keep silently speaking to

that one's consciousness is the greatest help possible to be given.

Many times to remonstrate verbally with an individual sets up a condition of

antagonism, intensifying rather than erasing the activity which the silent work

would be absolutely certain to accomplish.

No one in the outer consciousness can possibly know what the "I AM God

Presence" in the other individual wishes to do. These are vital Truths that, if

maintained, would bring very great peace into the lives of individuals. Many lives

with their attendant business efforts are ruined because there is lurking within the

consciousness of the individual judgment, condemnation, or a feeling of some

degree of hatred toward another.

The student or individual who wants to leap ahead in the progress of the Light

should never enter sleep until he has consciously sent Love to every individual

whom he feels has harmed him at any time. This thought of Love will go straight

as an arrow into the consciousness of the other individual—because it cannot be

stopped—there generating its Quality and Power which will as surely come back to

you as you send it out.

There is perhaps no single element responsible for so many diseased conditions of

body and mind as the feeling of hate sent out to another individual. There is no

telling how this will react upon the mind and body of the sender. In one, it will

produce one effect; in another, still a different effect. Let it be here understood

that resentment is but another form of hate, only of a milder degree.

A very wonderful thought to live in always is: " 'I AM' the Perfect Creative Thought

and Feeling everywhere present in the minds and hearts of individuals." It is a

most marvelous thing. It not only brings rest and peace to yourself, but releases

limitless Gifts from the "Presence."

Another is: " 'I AM' the Mighty Law of Divine Justice and Protection acting in the

minds and hearts of individuals everywhere." You can apply and use this with

enormous force and power in every way. Another is: " 'I AM' Divine Love, filling the

minds and hearts of individuals everywhere."

As you think on this, you will understand what was done when this home was

made a Radiating Center of the "Active Presence of God." You will suddenly come

into a realization of the gigantic application of this. Everything in the Life

experience of humanity can be governed by the "I AM Presence." The use of the "I

AM Presence" is the Highest Activity that can be given.

When you say "I AM," you set God into action; but there is a lot more to it which

you will come to realize—when you feel and know the enormity of the use of this

Expression. Realize the Enormous Power of the "I AM" to act in things of this kind.

" 'I AM' the God Power Almighty." There is no other power that can act. When you

say and feel this, then you liberate and loose the Full Activity of God.

Another Statement: " 'I AM' the conscious memory of these things." Also: " 'I AM'

the conscious memory, use and understanding in the use of these things."

When you say: "The Presence that 7 AM' clothes me in my Eternal Transcendent

Garment of Light," it actually does take place that moment.

"The Secret Place of the Most High" is this "I AM Presence." The Sacred Things that

are revealed to you are not to be cast forth, for they are as pearls. Know always: " 'I

AM' the perfect poise of speech and action at all times." Then the guard is always

up, for: " 'I AM' the Protecting Presence."

God's Energy is always waiting to be directed. Inherent within the expression of the

"I AM" is the Self- sustaining Activity. Then you know there is no time. This brings

you to the instantaneous action, and your precipitation will soon take place. Always

preceding a manifestation you will feel that absolute stillness.

BENEDICTION: We give thanks, "O Mighty I AM Presence," for having entered into

Thy Secret Place. Let Thy Wisdom govern at all times the dispensation of Thy Light.

Let Thy Wisdom guard and direct our minds and bodies at all times, that they

always act in perfect accord with Thee. As Thou art called forth into action—"O

always act in perfect accord with Thee. As Thou art called forth into action—"O

Mighty I AM Presence"—we know we are always charged at all times with Thy

Mighty Energy, and that It accomplishes all perfectly wherever it is sent.

NOTES

Legal affirmations: For the one not in the midst of the case, take this Statement: " 'I

AM' the Law." " 'I AM' the Justice." " 'I AM' the Judge." " 'I AM' the Jury." Knowing

that: " 'I AM' All-Powerful," then I know that only Divine Justice can be done here.

Discourse 10 November 03, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Mighty Luminous Presence! "I AM" the Conquering Power. "I AM" the

Radiant Splendor filling everything in manifestation. "I AM" the Life flowing

through all manifestation. "I AM" the Intelligence governing all activity, Inner and

outer, making it One Perfect Activity. Out of Thy Light, "Mighty Presence which I

AM," all things are precipitated into form. "I AM" the Exhaustless Energy governed

by Thy Wondrous, Infinite Intelligence. Light the Illumining Center within these

bodies who come under this Radiation. Expand that Light into the Full Illumination

of the body and mind, raising it into Thy Active, Perfect Eternal Garment.

Mighty Light! send forth Thy Rays into the hearts of mankind, into all official

places, commanding Justice, Illumination and Perfection of Thy Self to express,

bringing relief, release, and Light unto humanity; and by Thy Governing Principle,

command all things in the outer human activity to give obedience. I bring you

Greetings from the Great Host of Loved Ones, who always watch and minister to

those whose devotion reaches unto them.

THE DISCOURSE

From out the centuries of activity we have arrived at the focal point where the

experiences of ages come into instantaneous action, where all time and space

become the "One Presence," God in Action now.

Knowing that it is the Presence of God, "I AM," that beats your heart, then you

know that your heart is the Voice of God speaking; and as you come to meditate

upon the Great Truth: " 'I AM' the Supreme Intelligent Activity through my mind

and heart," you will bring the True, Dependable, Divine Feeling into the heart.

So long mankind has been loving on the periphery of the circle. Once the student

becomes really aware that "God is Love," and Love's True Activity comes through

the heart, he will understand that to focus his attention on the desire to project

Love forth for any given purpose is the supreme privilege of the outer activity of

the consciousness—which can generate Love to a boundless degree. Mankind has

not previously understood that Divine Love is a Power, a Presence, an Intelligence,

a Light, that can be fanned into a Boundless Flame or Fire; and it is within the

conscious intelligence of every individual, especially students of the Light, to so

create and generate this "Presence of Love" that It becomes an Invincible,

Exhaustless, Peace-commanding "Presence" wherever the conscious

individual desires to direct It.

Somewhere it has been said that Love may not be commanded. I say to you: "Love

is the First Principle of Life and may be generated to any degree, or without any

limit whatsoever, for Infinite use. " Such is the majestic privilege of the conscious

use and direction of Love.

When I say "generate," I mean the opening of the door through conscious devotion

to the outpouring of this exhaustless Fountain of Love, which is the Heart of your

Being—the Heart of the Universe.

Students, by contemplating this Infinite Power of Love, become such a fountain of

Its outpouring that Its conscious direction may be Infinite in the student's use.

When My beloved students wish to hasten their liberation from certain events or

outer activity, I can but say: " 'I AM' the Commanding 'Presence,' the exhaustless

energy, the Divine Wisdom causing my desire to be fulfilled." This will bring the

quickest release from any undesirable condition that the very Law of your Being

will permit. Knowing this, you may further know: "The 'Presence that I AM,' I now

remain, untouched by disturbing outer conditions. Serene, I fold my wings and

abide the Perfect Action of the Divine Law and Justice of my Being, commanding

all things within my Circle to appear in Perfect Divine Order."

all things within my Circle to appear in Perfect Divine Order."

This is the greatest privilege of the student and should be the Command at all

times. Here I shall say something that should be very encouraging, and I trust it

will. Each student who is earnestly striving for the Light is being toughened as you

make the toughest steel, which wears the longest, holds the best, and is the

strongest. Such is what the Life of experience brings to the individual. When one

craves to be released and still there appear trying experiences, it is the toughening

of the steel of character and the strengthening of the individual that gives him at

last the Perfect and Eternal Mastery over all outer things.

One may, with the right understanding of this, easily rejoice in the experience

which is enabling him to turn to and bask in the Glorious, Wondrous "I AM

Presence." Thus, Beloved Students, you should never grow weary of well-doing, nor

meeting the experiences that sometimes seem to weigh heavily upon you; but

rejoice that every step forward leads to that Eternal Goal which does not have to

be repeated.

This is what methinks the student often forgets to use: " 'I AM' the strength, the

courage, the power to move forward steadily through all experiences, whatever

they may be, and remain joyous and uplifted, filled with peace and harmony at all

times, by the Glorious Presence which 'I AM.' "

To the athlete on the race track, the beginning of the race is glorious anticipation;

but as he reaches the goal and his adversary draws near, he puts forth every effort,

his breath becomes short, and with one last leap, he crosses the line to victory. So

it is with students on the path. They know in the use of the "I AM Presence" they

cannot fail. Therefore, all that is necessary is to tighten your belt, gird yourself for

whatever is required, and with a wave of the hand to your adversary, bid him

farewell.

More fortunate than the athlete, the student knows from the beginning that he

cannot fail, because "I AM" the Exhaustless Energy and Intelligence sustaining him

or her.

The Power of Precipitation, the student should understand and remember at all

times, is within the "I AM Presence." "I AM" here, the Life Principle and Intelligence

in this body. "I AM" everywhere, even unto the Heart of God, the Governing

Intelligence of the Universe. Therefore, when I wish to precipitate anything

whatsoever, I know: "I AM" the Power acting; "I AM" the Intelligence directing; "I

AM" the Substance being acted upon, and I now bring it into visible form and my

use.

The contemplation of this phrase just expressed will enable the student to enter

into this Activity without strain or anxiety.

The question that so often confronts the students in the Power of Precipitation is

that of money. The first question is, "How is it that money may be precipitated

without interfering with the government allotment?" Since the creation of money

as a standard of exchange, gold being its standard and heart, so to speak, and the

security of all issue, it will be remembered that there have been almost a countless

number of disasters in one form or another through which gold and the issue of

money have been, to the outer sense, destroyed. Billions of dollars in this manner

have disappeared. Therefore with any money, and it is usually gold that is

precipitated, there is no danger of passing the limit set by a government for its

use. Again, there have been billions of Spanish gold and denominations of other

countries that have been burned, lost, submerged at sea, etc., to the extent that

Precipitation would have to run into great numbers before there would be any

question as to its legality. More often however, gold is precipitated in its natural

state, therefore always legal in its use.

As the world has recently offered a premium for more gold production, why not

precipitate it and bless the world by its use? But I shall not hold myself responsible

for the questions that will be asked when you do precipitate it, unless you have a

mine from which you can supposedly have brought it forth, for you have no idea

what the curiosity of the outer mind is until you call its attention to gold. I assure

what the curiosity of the outer mind is until you call its attention to gold. I assure

you, the outer is immediately set on fire. However: " 'I AM' the Presence' governing

it."

The supposed demand to know the source of gold is but a subtle form of inquiry

that someone else may discover your source. My idea would be to answer their

inquiry that it is none of their business. Simply say: "Here is the gold. Test it. If it

is not one hundred per cent, you may refuse it. If it is, you are compelled to

receive it by the laws of your government."

You will understand, Beloved Students, that it is only in the outer activity of the

physical world that you require a medium of exchange, for the moment one rises

into the Power of Precipitation, he has little use for gold or money or any kind of

exchange, except as incidents may require.

As one by one you come into the Ascended State, you will have many a hearty

laugh over the seeming importance of these outer problems of the physical, or

outer world, for they are all but the "maya," which means but constant change.

Remember, there is only one thing in the Universe that is permanent, real and

Eternal. That is the "I AM Presence," God in you, which is the Owner, the Creator,

and the Intelligence governing all manifested form. Then to know that you are that

"Presence," that "I AM Presence," places you, Beloved Student, independent of all

outer manifestation.

Do not misunderstand Me. I know you have to come into this Understanding

sufficiently, but if you are sincere, have dauntless determination in your

recognition of the "I AM Presence," God in Action in you, you will find yourself,

even to the outer sense, quickly rising into that Dominion and Independence in

which you can say to all outer things, "Is it possible thou didst once disturb me?"

Some of you have had an inkling of how gross and coarse all outer form seems

when once you are liberated from it. To your finer, Higher Sense, it seems

incredible that you could have inhabited and still are inhabiting and using a form

so gross and imperfect. Had you long ago recognized, claimed, and rejoiced in the

"I AM Presence" as you are doing today, these outer forms would have become so

refined that you could have come back to them with very great grace. However,

one has but to rejoice at every step of attainment and every step he hopes to

attain, because hope becomes faith, and faith becomes Reality.

Now Beloved Students, under no circumstance allow the experience of the outer to

pall upon you, but in this recognition, rejoice every day, every hour, every minute

that brings you nearer to the goal of Freedom and release from limitation — that

Freedom you have so longed for and so much desired.

The Light is growing very bright within some of you. Continue on with that calm,

dauntless determination to scale the heights, for: " 'I AM' that Great Presence

sustaining you, and you cannot fail." You know the old phrase used to spur one on,

and especially among soldiers, was to tell them they were cowards, and "yellow."

Now Beloved Students, I say to you: you are not cowards, but you are yellow with

the Golden Light of Truth, of Dominion, of Mastery over all outer things which

have bound you; and with one Mighty Surge of the 'I AM Presence,' you break

every binding chain, shatter all sense of limitation, and stand forth in your

Freedom, the Glorious, Radiant, Majestic Being that you really are.

I like very much to use the Statement: " 'I AM' here and 'I AM' there"; and if you

will contemplate it, you cannot help but overcome the sense of separation.

The student is more or less uncertain, which always brings anxiety, and anxiety

makes tension. As you come into the Higher Activity, you will become more and

more relaxed.

Always take the attitude of calm poise when anything should manifest. Always be

happy and rejoice in the Presence; but there is always the balance to be maintained

—it is the Middle Way. Hold yourself within this Center Poise. One can rejoice as

deeply in a calm poise as he can in overexuberance. The calm poise conveys a

certain something to others that they need, for every human being needs poise and

the conscious realization of the necessity of calmness and poise, because it never

the conscious realization of the necessity of calmness and poise, because it never

leaves one off guard. Poise has within it a certain power of Self-control and guard

which is very essential.

You will be not only delighted but amazed at times at the marvelous things that

will come with it. Use: " 'I AM' the Perfect Poise which controls everything." When

you use the "I AM Presence," be sure to keep it as a permanent thing.

Each one try this, and if you do not feel results at first, just go on, for you certainly

will as you use it more and more: " 'I AM' the Presence charging this water with

the Life-giving Essence which I absorb and which renews my body in Perfect

Health and Eternal Youth." Affirm often: " 'I AM' here and 'I AM' there, 'I AM' the

conscious action everywhere." To discordant activities say: " 'I AM' the Presence

preventing this. 'I AM' the positive, peaceful control of this whole situation."

In the "I AM Consciousness" is the Wisdom that knows what is required. Know

always that: " 'I AM' the controlling, governing Presence of this meeting or

situation."

There is nothing comes into physical form which is not first perfected on the

Invisible, or Higher Planes.

The students should not discuss this Instruction, but just rejoice in living It

themselves. If they will do this, they will receive so much more from It, because

there will be no conflicting vibrations to disturb them.

BENEDICTION: Wondrous Presence of the God "I AM"! We give praise and thanks

for this feeling of the certainty of Thy Presence that is growing within the

consciousness of these students under this Radiation. We rejoice in the Great Light

of Thy Presence enfolding each one, which goes forth unto all humanity, changing

all discord into Love and Peace. We thank Thee.

Discourse 11 November 07, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: From out the Great Silence, O Thou Luminous Brother! We welcome

Thee and Thy Ministry unto America; and as Thou hast put forth Thy Opening

Wedge this day, so shall those under this Radiation become aware of Thy Presence

—O Thou Great Light that illumines all earthly minds, making them aware of the

One Eternal Presence, the One Intelligence governing all the activity that "I AM,"

individualized everywhere.

We give praise and thanks that there is but One Intelligence governing everywhere,

and the duty of the student always, no matter what the appearance, is to accept

only this fact; and that he becomes a radiant channel to pour out this Truth like a

gushing stream, pouring itself forth to the Great Ocean of Life. We give praise and

thanks that out of the Silence has come another Presence who will bless, lift and

enlighten humanity. By the Power which "I AM" and the accumulated Wisdom and

Energy of the centuries, I project forth into the minds of humanity this day that

Intelligent Activity which will guide them aright and control them to act

accordingly.

By the "I AM," the "Universal I AM," the Great One, I command this Power to act in

all mankind.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host and the Great Master Himalaya.

The Master Himalaya: This is the first time that the Presence of this Luminous

Brother has been brought to the knowledge of the outer world. It is He from whom

the Himalayan Mountains receive their name. Thus, ever since these have been

raised into prominence, have they been a Sacred, Unchanging Stream of Life—held

unwaveringly. Hence those souls who came within their embrace were caught up

and lifted into that Luminous Radiant Form—where They have long sent forth

Their Rays of activity to heal and bless mankind.

THE DISCOURSE

As the destiny of India and America are entwined as two vines encircling the "Tree

of Life," so again this day has the Radiant Help come forth to try and blend in

harmony the minds of America, that its progress proceed unhampered and

uninterrupted.

Today there are in America thousands who have been reborn from India, and there

are being reborn in India thousands from America —each to bring its interblending,

balancing process required in both sections of the earth.

This Great Being who has been introduced to you, has after many centuries in the

"Great Silence," again stepped forth to exert that conscious blending process of

Spirit and manifestation; to hold forth the Chalice, that Its Heart may be filled with

the Liquid Fire of Spirit, pouring forth into the hearts of mankind, creating that

fullness of desire within them for greater and greater Light—looking to and

depending upon the One Great Source of Light, "I AM," God in Action everywhere.

The entrance of this Great Presence again into the activity of mankind will spread

like a thread of Light through all the activity of America and expand Its Luminous

Presence like a Mantle of softly falling Golden Snow. It will be absorbed by the

minds of humanity, the majority being entirely unaware, although there will be

some who will sense the Inner Penetrating Presence.

If those under this Radiation continue in their present harmonious, beautiful

progress, it will be possible shortly to bring to their attention certain activities of

the nerve fluid which will hasten their Mastery over the outer form. It means the

Mastery over all conditions that seem to bind or limit.

I shall be surprised if your students do not feel the strength, if they do not feel the

Presence of this Great Being today. Even as I speak, His Rays go out to them,

Presence of this Great Being today. Even as I speak, His Rays go out to them,

touching the heart of each one, and I feel their thrill of Joy, they not knowing just

what it means.

Watch carefully, each of you and your students, to be on guard to reverse all

negative conditions that appear to the senses. On the lesser things for practice, if

the senses report you cold, reverse your consciousness and assert your warmth. If

the senses report too much heat, reverse it with a sense of perfect, normal

coolness. If the senses report to you ecstatic joy over certain enlightenment, say:

"Peace, be still," and assert your calm poise and assurance. The ideal in all sense

reports is to move in the middle way, the balance always asserting the Calm

Mastery of control which "I AM."

This will enable the establishing of a steady, flowing stream of creative ideas and

energy from the Heart of the Great Central Sun—from out which has come this

Great Being, the Master Himalaya. This will enable you to receive and use

immensely more of that Radiant Energy which He pours forth. The reason for

drawing your conscious attention to Him has been that if you understand what it

means, you may receive without limit from His Energy, besides what you draw

forth by your own conscious effort.

The students must at all times understand that the Masters do not come to them of

the students' choice, but that they have been chosen to receive the Radiance, a

privilege for which words are entirely inadequate to convey the true meaning that

can truly only be felt or visioned. Again they should understand that the Master's

province is not to assume their responsibility by solving their problems for them,

but to convey intelligent understanding which they may apply in their own lives

to solve their own problems. Thus they gain the needed strength, courage and

confidence to continue to reach up step by step, gaining their own Conscious

Mastery over the outer self and the outer world.

Always at certain points of growth (expansion), We hear students call out, many

times with great sincerity: "Great Masters, help us to solve our problems." For

encouragement and strength, I wish to say that far more than one has any concept,

is the Radiating Presence of the Master pouring out Strength, Courage, Confidence,

and Light—which in most instances the students are quite unaware of in the outer

sense consciousness. There is only one way in which anyone with wisdom can be

of permanent help, and that is to consciously instruct his brother or sister in the

simple laws by which one may wield the scepter, gain the victory, and attain to

Full Dominion over the outer self and his world.

To do the thing that the student requires in solving his problems would not only

retard his progress, but weaken him immensely. Only by asserting one's conscious

strength, winning victories—and thereby attaining confidence which comes in no

other way— does the student enter into the fullness of his own powers. With the

powerful, masterful use of the Consciousness of the "I AM Presence," the student

goes forward with absolutely no uncertainty to his goal of Victory.

The reason We have not and do not say more to the student concerning the

Assistance that We may be giving is to prevent his leaning upon an outside source.

To say or do that which would cause the student to lean upon Us because he

knows of our Presence would be the greatest mistake We could make; but the

student need never fear, and he should know that every Assistance possible is

always given, according to the point of attainment he has reached.

The "I AM Presence," the Host of Ascended Masters, the Ascended Jesus Christ, are

one and the same thing. Through the recognition and use of the "I AM Presence," I

tell you, you can positively bring forth any quality you wish into the outer

conscious manifestation—if you will but do it.

The need of everyone is to keep reminding the outer consciousness that when one

says: " 'I AM' this or 'I AM' that," he is setting God in Action, which is his Life

individualized, the Life of the Universe, the Energy of the Universe, the Intelligence

at the Heart of the Universe governing all. It is necessary, it is vital, to keep the

outer reminded of this fact. With this consciousness, the joyous enthusiasm of the

outer reminded of this fact. With this consciousness, the joyous enthusiasm of the

student should increase continuously. There should at no time be a pall in the joy

of its use, because it is positively the road to Full Mastery.

The student must become firmly aware that he or she is the Conscious Controlling

Power in his Life, in his world, and that he can fill it with any quality that is

needed or that he may choose.

The students who have intermittent physical disturbance in the body should take

the consciousness often: " 'I AM' the perfectly controlled breath of my body," and

should, in connection with this, feel themselves, as often as they can, breathing in

that rhythmic breath. This will bring about a certain balance of breathing which is

immensely helpful in the control of the thought.

Sincere students should whenever possible avoid listening to things that are

disturbing, for in doing this they often let in unknowingly, elements they do not

desire. Where they cannot with discretion avoid listening to things of this kind,

they should use the following: " 'I AM' the Presence on guard here and consume

instantly everything that seeks to disturb." Thus you will not only protect yourself,

but help the other person as well. While the student should at no time fear

anything, it certainly is necessary to keep up the conscious guard until he has

attained sufficient Mastery to control his thought, feeling and receptivity.

From the Golden City comes this limitless charge of energy for the Blessing of the

students of this

Radiation, as well as those of mankind who are looking to the Light.

Try to keep as much as possible in the joyous enthusiasm of the "I AM Presence."

Give It all power, and do not hold any questioning in the mind. Throw everything

to the winds; give everything to that "Glorious I AM Presence," and receive Its

Magic Revelation. It is the Mighty, Miracle-Working Presence that can and does

solve all things, not only problems, but questions whose answers need revealing. A

remarkable Statement that would be enormously helpful to the students would be

to say: " 'I AM' the Miracle-Working Presence in everything I require to have done."

For students to keep meditating and contemplating what it means to say "I" or "I

AM" brings results, revelations and blessings that cannot be overestimated. I am

sure your students will soon begin to show and feel the remarkable activity of this

use. Today I feel the Presence of the understanding and use of this much more

powerfully than at any time hitherto.

On the Higher Planes there is a constant meeting and exchange of help while the

bodies are asleep, far beyond anything the outer self is conscious of. Knowing that:

" 'I AM' the quality of whatever I wish to use," then you know you can produce in

visible, tangible form whatever you have within the consciousness. The moment

the questioning of the outer mind can be put under control and made to subside,

the greatest revelations pour forth, almost tumbling over each other.

Owing to the need, the Master Himalaya chose to come forth. He brings a special

blending of America and India, and that is why it is possible for Him to come here.

As the Inner Presence comes into action, all outer activity subsides. It must

necessarily, because it obeys the "I AM Presence."

The Golden Snow is what the Great Presence spreads over America —to be absorbed

by individuals and the very particles of the atmosphere itself. This will enable the

students especially to be greatly assisted and blest, because they have become the

focus for this Outpouring.

It may be well for the students to understand that in national requirements, as in

individuals, there are qualities needed for certain definite purposes at certain times.

That is the reason for Special Great Beings coming forth, these Individuals having

predominant the quality that the nation needs at a given moment. The students

who can take this Understanding with great sincerity will find a New Element

entering into their lives which will benefit them greatly.

The activity of expectation is quite a vital one in receiving from the Inner Presence.

It is a faculty that can be used with a great deal of benefit by the student who

cultivates it. For instance, if we have planned something from which we expect

cultivates it. For instance, if we have planned something from which we expect

great joy, we feel all buoyed up with expectancy. We can acquire and use this same

expectancy in elements we wish to acquire and use, for it is very helpful in

enabling them to come forth. If one calls on the phone and you are to meet that

one in the city, you expect to meet him. If you desire to meet the Masters, one

requirement is to expect to meet Them. That is very helpful. Why not expect to

meet Them now?

People have become so abnormal in their habits that naturally they have interfered

with their breathing as well as other things. To use the Statement: " 'I AM' the

balancing-breath" will do a great deal more for them than the use of many breath

exercises without the aid of an Ascended Master. The coming amazing Activity will

be done by the use of the "I AM Presence," because with Its use, anything can be

accomplished. Take the consciousness often: " 'I AM' the balancing-breath." This

sets in motion the Inner Activity that maintains the outer Perfection. In whatever

you do, always take the "I AM Consciousness," and then you immediately set It into

motion.

Take the attitude of calm certainty in your mind, and keep on keeping on.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty Presence whom We in great joy have welcomed, We

thank Thee for Thy Great Wondrous Radiance and Light, Thy Great Radiance and

Conquering Power; and We trust that Thou mayest decree Justice now and for all

time to mankind.

NOTES

Saint Germain: I shall have to journey on.

Q. Where are you going?

A. Home.

Q. Which one?

A. The Golden City.

It is clothed in the Electronic Substance and is just as tangible to you as the

physical. Within the Light of the Golden City are Lights that are as much brighter

than the surrounding radiance as these physical lights are in this atmosphere.

Within all Light at certain points is consciousness focused. At those points it

becomes illumination. Suppose this room were the Great Sun. It has an

atmosphere. The individuals moving within it would have their own Radiance

about them, the same as the lights in this room.

Discourse 12 November 10, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Presence, Thou All-Pervading Intelligence! Thy

Love, Wisdom and Power govern all things. Thy Divine Justice is ever operating in

the lives and worlds of those who look to Thee with unfailing determination.

We give praise and thanks that Thou art the Ruling Power and Governing

Intelligence ruling all things.

We give praise and thanks that in our world Thou art the ever-sustaining,

Invincible Power. We thank Thee. God always finds a way to help those whose

hearts reach out to Him.

THE DISCOURSE

The seeming mysteries of Life with their attendant experiences are, when rightly

understood, blessings in disguise; for any experience that causes us to turn more

firmly to the One Active Presence, "I AM," God in Action, has served us a wonderful

purpose and blessing.

The unfortunate situation in which personalities find themselves exists because

they are constantly looking to outside sources for Sustenance, directing

Intelligence, and for the Love that is the Supreme Presence and Power of the

Universe.

It matters not what the conditions are that we face, at no time must we lose track

of or allow ourselves to be drawn from the Great Truth that: "Love is the Hub of

the Universe upon which everything revolves." This does not mean that we shall

love inharmony, discord, or anything unlike the Christ, but instead we can love

God in Action, the "I AM Presence" everywhere present; for the opposite of hate is

Love, and one cannot hate in any sense without having loved deeply. The

Admonition that Jesus gave was truly this idea.

Each human being is a power, and is intended to be the governing principle of his

Life and world. In the recognition that within each human being is the "I AM

Presence of God" ever acting, then everyone knows that he holds within his outer

hands the Scepter of Dominion, and should use his conscious determination in

knowing that the Invincible Presence of God is, every moment, the Intelligent

Activity in his world and affairs. This keeps the attention from becoming fixed on

the outer appearance, which is never the Truth unless illumined by the "I AM

Presence."

No matter what the problem is to be solved in the individual's Life, there is only

One Power, Presence and Intelligence that can solve it, and that is the individual's

recognition of the All-powerful Presence of God—with whom no outer activity may

interfere— unless the individual's attention is knowingly or unknowingly drawn

from his central recognition and acceptance of the Supreme God Power.

The Principle of Life, always active, is ever striving to pour Itself forth into

expression, thereby producing Its Natural Perfection; but human beings, having

free will, consciously or unconsciously qualify It with all kinds of distortion. The

individual who stands with his attention fixed firmly on the "I AM Presence," on

God and with God, becomes an Invincible Power with which no outer

manifestation of mankind can interfere.

In the recognition of: " 'I AM' here and 'I AM' there," friends wherever needful will

be raised up to one's assistance, for: " 'I AM' the friends brought forward whenever

and wherever it is necessary." The release from all outer dominion or interference

can only come through this recognition of the "I AM Presence," God in Action in

the individual's Life and world. Many times this requires strong determination to

hold unwaveringly in this Presence when appearances seem to be dominating.

However, such is never really the case.

The old saying, "An individual is never licked until he gives up," is quite true, for as

The old saying, "An individual is never licked until he gives up," is quite true, for as

long as an individual looks with full determination to God in himself as the

Governing Intelligence, there is no human activity that can long interfere. The

Mighty Outpouring of Light flowing about each individual—through the activity of

the vision, and knowing of Its Presence—can be made as invincible as a wall of

steel about one, in fact more so.

Ever down through the centuries have the majority of mankind given their

attention to the outer appearances, thereby inviting all kinds of discord and

distress; but today there are thousands who are coming to understand the God

Presence within themselves as Absolutely Invincible, to the extent that they are

steadily being raised above the injustice, discord and inharmony of the outer

creation.

Until mankind or individuals hold their attention on the "I AM Presence," God

within, long enough and with sufficient determination, they will find themselves

surrounded by the undesirable; but through this "I AM Presence," each one has the

power to raise himself above the discord and disturbance of the outer creation.

At first it does take determination to hold fast when the seeming storm clouds

hang low and the outer appearance seems overwhelming; but with a dynamic

conscious attitude and the attention fixed upon the Presence of God within, it is

like the lightning flashing forth from within the storm clouds, penetrating and

dissolving the storm that seems so threatening.

As one advances, he finds himself becoming more and more Invincible to this outer

creation of mankind which brings such great distress.

The Statement of Jesus: "Know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free," was

perhaps one of the simplest and greatest Truths to ever be uttered; for the first

fundamental of knowing this Great Truth to which he referred was to know that

you have within you this Invincible Presence of God. If you know that and are

certain of It within your own consciousness—I mean by that, standing with firm

determination in the face of everything—then you know you do have that Presence

within.

Your next step is to take your stand: " 'I AM' the Illumining, Revealing Presence,

and no outer activity that I need to know can be withheld from me, because 'I AM'

the Wisdom, 'I AM' the Perception, 'I AM' the Revealing Power bringing everything

before me— that I may see and understand, and be able to act accordingly."

It is so easy, when you once understand that: " 'I AM' the Only Intelligence and

Presence acting," to see how you have the Scepter within your own hands, and

through this "I AM Presence" you can compel everything you need to know to be

revealed to you. I assure you, this is not in any way interfering with the free will of

any other individual.

It is time that the Children of God who are looking to the Light awaken to this

Dominion. I assure you, it is no wrong nor mistake to claim and demand your own.

In doing this you are not in any way interfering with any other individual.

If at any time there are those who through their outer activity attempt to take

from you that which belongs to you, then it is your right to command through the

"I AM Presence" that the whole condition be adjusted and your own brought to

you. In this we must be very careful that when we have set the Divine Law into

motion and Divine Justice begins to take place that we do not become oversympathetic

and thereby interrupt the action of the Law.

When human beings are governed entirely by the outer self, and when they have

no consideration for the Power of God which gives them Life, they are easily led to

commit any kind of injustice; but does that mean in any sense that you shall allow

them to do it in your world? Not when you know that you have the Mighty Power

of God within to command and demand right and justice from everywhere.

I want to cite you an instance: One of my students was going through a very trying

experience, and the nature being very spiritual, I told her to demand right and

justice. She did as advised, and presently things began to happen to those who

wished to do her injustice. Through kindness of heart she began to relent and wish

wished to do her injustice. Through kindness of heart she began to relent and wish

that she had not demanded justice. She came to Me and said, "What am I to do?" I

said with no uncertainty, "Stand by the decree that you have issued. You are not

responsible for the lessons these individuals have to learn who have wronged you,

so let them get their lessons and be undisturbed."

When individuals start to do wrong, that moment they set in motion the Great

Universal, or Cosmic Law of retribution, and they can no more avoid retribution

striking them sometime, somewhere, than they can stop the action of the planets.

To the innocent victim, retribution sometimes seems a long time coming, but the

longer its arrival is delayed, the more powerful it acts when it does arrive. There is

no human being in existence that can avoid this Law.

Many times students and individuals have thought that something could be

imposed upon them. Such, I assure you, is not the case. The only way one can open

himself to undesirable thought is by entering into condemnation and hate. If he

has done this, he has generated the thing in which he believed. The student who

knows the Power of God within himself need never fear anything from anyone.

The individual may, if he or she choose, experience the Fullness of the Activity of

God in his Life and world. It is simply a matter of choosing what you shall have. If

you want peace and harmony, know: " 'I AM' the Power producing it." If you want

adjustment in your affairs and world, know: " 'I AM' the Mighty Intelligence and

Power producing it, and no outer activity can interfere with it."

From out the seeming mystery of Life's ceaseless activity there is the Illumining

Presence of the "Mighty I AM Within" that stands ever ready to bless you with

untold, inconceivable Blessings —if you only let It. How do you let It? By the joyous

acceptance of the Mighty Presence, that you have this Mighty Power within you;

and then do not hesitate in every detail of your activity, no matter how small it

seems, to call It into action; for there is no energy in the Universe but God to act

through your consciousness, your mind, your body, your world.

Say often: "I AM the Presence" in everything you wish to have done. This opens the

way for the Power of God to act and bring you justice. Have no sympathy for the

outer that in its ignorance does the wrong thing, whether in yourself or someone

else.

Keep calm and serene, knowing: "God is the only Intelligence and Power acting in

your world and affairs." "I AM" in you is the Self-sustaining strength and healing,

manifesting in your mind and body. This keeps you in greater attunement. Face

God! And the Energy always surges forth to command every situation. Individuals

who understand this Law are not subject to injustice and the conditions which the

outer selves of other beings try to impose upon them.

Keep the outer reminded of this often. Be sure always within yourselves that there

is only the Presence and Power of God acting in you and your affairs. Keep using

the statement at all times that: "There is nothing hidden that is not revealed to

me." This is always necessary. However, no matter what individuals want to do,

your safeguard is always to pour out the Love of God to them.

When individuals try to enjoy something through injustice, without question, they

never enjoy it, for they always lose some faculty by which they could enjoy it.

Other personalities always have the same privilege to stand with God that you do,

and if they do not choose, that is not your business.

God is the All-knowing Presence and Power, knows and discovers all things. You

may say for another:

"Mighty Master Self, the 'I AM Presence' within this individual, come forth in Thy

Conscious Power, with Thy Mighty Insight and Foresight, with Thy Wisdom and

Directing Intelligence; and see that all things are adjusted for her, and that she is

given the peace and rest she so much deserves. 'I AM' the Commanding Presence

directing and commanding this to be done, and it is done now. Lift the

consciousness into the Full Dazzling Light, where she may see and know the

repose, rest and beauty that is hers by her own creation and service."

It is a mistake to let sympathy draw you into conditions that are very destructive.

It is a mistake to let sympathy draw you into conditions that are very destructive.

Take the stand: " 'I AM' the only Presence acting there."

For helping those who have passed on through so- called death: " 'I AM' the

Presence holding that individual in the sphere where he belongs, teaching and

enlightening him."

If the student can get the correct idea of pouring out the Love to his own Divine

Self, he will receive complete relief from every discord. To perfect conditions say:

" 'I AM' the Presence there—governing and healing the situation."

Mankind in general and the doctors have distorted things pitifully. The individual

who wants to rise into the "God Presence" and live there needs the energy he

wastes. The very energy individuals waste is the force and strength by which they

are enabled to hold fast to the "God Presence." This Energy is the Life they need to

enable them to turn and hold steadfast to the "God Presence." When the outer self

has for centuries used Life's Energy to create wrong conditions, that waste of the

energy becomes a wide-open drain upon the consciousness of individuals.

Doctors are responsible for much of this terrible condition, for they teach the

gratification of the sex appetite, and that is the greatest avenue of waste with

which human beings have to contend. This is what makes it impossible to hold fast

to the "God Presence" long enough to attain the Mastery. It is ninety-five per cent

of the cause of old age and the loss of sight, hearing and memory—as these

faculties only cease to function when there is no longer a stream of this Life

Energy flowing into the cellular structure of the brain. You cannot tell this to

individuals until they have had such hard knocks that they are almost desperate

with the misery of their own creation before they will listen to you. The will is

absolutely nothing without this Life Energy.

There is only one possible way to change anything which has been created and

directed into a wrong channel. The attention is what holds it fast to the wrong use

or expression of it. Instantly direct the thought to the Higher Self. Many people get

the idea that they can control it by sheer force of will, through compulsion. This

cannot be done, for you but dam it up, and it only breaks out somewhere else.

The only permanent way to overcome it is to change the attention and rise out of

it. Use the Statement: " 'I AM' the Governing Presence of this Energy and the only

Power that can raise it. 'I AM' the Presence raising and transcending it, and that

action is forever Self-sustained." Know: " 'I AM' the Presence doing this, and

therefore it is done now, for God's Activity is always instantaneous."

In any wrong condition, the first thing to do is to call on the Law of Forgiveness.

Remember that when a thing has been set in motion or energized, it simply acts.

The physical body is the vehicle for contact with the sense world. When nearing

the point of precipitation, continue on using the physical vehicle for doing the

ordinary physical service. There is the Inner, the mental, and the physical world.

The physical body has been created to act in the lower rate of vibration and is the

natural vehicle provided.

To direct and handle physical objects by the mind alone needs an accumulation of

Electronic Force in the Electronic Circle of the individual. When using the energy

below the Ascended State, this consciously generated energy is held within the

Electronic Circle which surrounds every individual to a more or less degree. This

accounts for some individuals seeming to have a limitless amount of energy, for

that which is accumulated in one lifetime is carried over into the succeeding lives.

Perhaps one of the most unfortunate things in which human beings live is the

man's so-called legal right to bind another individual in the sex activity when the

other wishes to rise out of it.

Even in the ignorance of the outer mind, some natures have a powerful

development of the Love Activity. The Pure Love of God never goes below the

heart. True Love never requires sex contact of any kind. The Great Ascended Host

of Light are ever with those who want to do right. Send your thought out to Them,

and you shall always receive help. You have an Invulnerable, Invincible Power

when you know you have the recognition of the "I AM Presence."

The Law of Forgiveness is the wide-open Door to reach the Heart of God. It is the

Keynote and Hub on which the Universe turns.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Presence of God! We give praise and thanks

for Thy ceaseless Ministry. We call Thy Blessings, Thy Wisdom, Thy Intelligence to

act through each one, giving peace of mind, peace of body, and joy of heart, to go

forth the Ruling, Conquering, Victorious Presence over all things. We give praise

and thanks that the "Mighty Presence I AM," God in Action, governs all official

places, causing Thy Perfection to be ever-operative and Self-sustained in Thy Name

and through Thy Presence.

Discourse 13 November 14, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Majestic Presence, Infinite Creator of all there is, the "Great I

AM," visible and invisible, manifest and unmanifest! We rejoice in Thy Great and

Mighty Presence — that Thou hast made us aware of Thy Limitless Power, Thy

Infinite Intelligence, Thy Eternal Youth and Beauty. We give praise and thanks that

we have become so aware of Thy Great Opulence, Thy Great Abundance, that we

feel It like a mighty river in our hands and use, Thou Mighty Endless Source! Thou

Ceaseless Stream! Thou hast made us aware that: " 'I AM' the Mighty Power of

Precipitation." We bow before Thee in adoration and full acceptance of Thy Mighty

Presence and Power.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host; and the Great Light of the Illumined

Ones is growing rapidly stronger.

THE DISCOURSE

" 'I AM' the Resurrection and the Life."

" 'I AM' the Energy you use in every action."

" 'I AM' the Light, illumining every cell of your Being."

" 'I AM' the Intelligence, the Wisdom, directing

your every effort."

" 'I AM' the Substance, omnipresent, without limit, which you may use and bring

into form without any limit."

" 'I AM' Thy Strength-Thy Perfect Understand-

' „ >>

mg.

" 'I AM' Thy Ability to apply it constantly."

" 'I AM' the Truth that gives you now Perfect Freedom."

" 'I AM' the Open Doorway into the 'Light of God that never fails.' "

"I give praise I have entered into this 'Light' fully, using that Perfect

Understanding."

" 'I AM' Thy Sight that sees all things visible and invisible."

" 'I AM' Thy Hearing, listening to the Bells of Freedom, which I hear now."

" 'I AM' Thy Ability, sensing the most ravishing fragrance at will."

" 'I AM' the Completeness of all Perfection you ever wish to manifest."

" 'I AM' the Full Understanding, Power and Use of all this Perfection."

" 'I AM' the Full Revelation and use of all the Powers of my Being which 'I AM.' "

" 'I AM' the Love, the Mighty Motive Power back of all action."

I wish to give the most kindly warning to the

students under this Radiation to watch every feeling—that at no time anyone

accept a feeling of jealousy at the progress of another. Each student must always

remember that he has no concern whatsoever with the other students, except to

know that: " 'I AM' the God Presence there in action." For one student to wonder

and question in his own mind about the progress of another is most retarding, and

it is never admissible.

Each student must understand that his only concern is the harmonizing,

quickening, and expansion of his own mind and world. The sooner students

understand that the one imperative demand of the Great Law of their Being is

harmony of the mind and feelings, the quicker will Perfection manifest. Without

this being maintained, they cannot go beyond a certain state of progress.

As soon as the students realize this and begin to use the "I AM Presence,"

commanding the harmony and silence of the outer activity, they will find that they

can see, feel,, and be the Perfection which they so much desire. When students and

friends have a deep, sincere Love for each other which is not in- quisitiveness, that

friends have a deep, sincere Love for each other which is not in- quisitiveness, that

Love is the greatest blessing and uplifting power. Here is one criterion by which a

student may gauge himself at all times, determining what is the power acting.

If one feels critical, inquisitive or out of harmony toward a person, place,

condition or thing, it is a sure signal that the outer self is acting, and the right

attitude is to correct it immediately. Everyone, especially students, must realize

that they have only one thing to do, and that is to feel, see, and be Perfection in

their own worlds.

This is so very important is the reason I am stressing it so much at this time

—because as students begin to experience unusual manifestation through their

efforts, there is always that suggestion at first which will say to the individual: " 'I

AM' able to use the Law better than the other person." This, you know without My

saying it, is a mistake.

One cannot long use the Statement "I AM," even intellectually, until he begins to

feel a deeper and deeper conviction that: " 'I AM' all things." Think often what

these two marvelous Words mean, and always couple with the use of these two

Words the Statement that: "When I say 7 AM,' 7 AM' setting in motion the Limitless

Power of God in whatever I couple the expression 7 AM' with. " In the scriptural

Statement: "Before Abraham, was 'I AM,' " Abraham represents the outer expression

of Life, and "I AM" represents the Principle of Life which was expressing through

Abraham. Thus there was the Perfection of Life —before any manifestation ever

occurred; and thus is Life without beginning and without end.

My Beloved Students, My Heart rejoices exceedingly in the nearness with which

some of you are feeling the conviction of this Majestic Presence, "I AM," which you

are. Do your utmost to feel calmly, serenely, and if you cannot see it otherwise,

shut your eyes and see Perfection everywhere. More and more there will come to

you proof of the marvelous Presence of this Truth. You will hear, feel, see, and

experience that marvel of all marvels—which as children you have lived in

—miracles performed.

There have been written for your benefit descriptions and explanations of the use

of this "Mighty I AM Presence." You who hold fast to the Truth will come into the

threefold action: seeing, hearing and experiencing these so-called miracles

—miracles until you understand their operation, and then majestic simple Truths

which you may forever apply, when once understood.

With all My centuries of experience, I cannot help but say to you as

encouragement that My Heart leaps with joy at the nearness with which some of

you are grasping the Scepter of Dominion. Go forward, My Brave Ones. Do not

hesitate. Grasp your Scepter of Dominion! Raise It! for: " 7 AM' the Scepter, the

Quenchless Flame, the Dazzling Light, the Perfection which you once knew." Come!

Let Me hold you in My strong Embrace, that where there have been so long two,

there will only be one —"I AM." "I AM" the Knower, the Doer, the Perfection

expressed now.

I again speak to the individuals wanting so much to have their problems solved.

There is only One Presence in the Universe that can or ever does solve any

problem, and that is the "I AM Presence," everywhere present. Beloved Ones! Let

me say in all kindness, there is no use just seeking to have a problem solved,

because where one was, a dozen may appear; but when you know the Perfect

Attitude is to enter into the "I AM Presence," knowing It is the Unquestionable

Solver of every problem, you will, as surely as "I AM" telling you, cause all

problems to disappear; for where you live constantly, calmly and with sufficient

determination in the "I AM Presence," instead of having many appear where one

has been solved, you will have entered into the State where there are none.

I command the Power in these Words today to carry to everyone who hears or

reads them the True Conviction and Understanding back of them.

For the Brain: " 'I AM' the quickening of the cells of this (my or your) brain

structure, causing it to expand and receive the Intelligent Direction of the Mighty

Inner Presence."

Inner Presence."

You must know that you have the power through the "I AM Presence" to

consciously qualify your thought in whatever way you will. There is naught to say

what you shall do, for you are a Free Being of Free Will. If you could be conscious

of every thought that passed through your mind for six weeks and keep it

qualified with Perfection, you would see the most amazing results. Say often: " 'I

AM' the Master Within, governing and controlling all my thought processes in full

Christ Perfection as I wish them to be."

Blessing and holding others in the Light: When you bless others, or visualize them

in the Light, there is a double activity of the quality you send out. In doing this

there is a certain amount of protection that is the automatic result, but the

thought and quality in the Light and blessing registers principally within one's

own consciousness, and at the same time intensifies that quality in the one to

whom it is sent.

Take the eternal stand that: " 'I AM' what I want to be." You must use the "I AM

Presence" consciously always. Rarely, even among students, have they realized

deeply what the "I AM Presence" meant. Only occasionally has any real

comprehension of the "I AM" come forth —except in the Retreats of the Ascended

Masters. Jesus was the first to stress it to the outer world. I urge you earnestly, do

not give any consideration to the element of time. Manifestation must come

instantly when you give the "I AM Presence" freedom enough. Go on, apply, know,

and let the "I AM Presence" take care of the element of time.

When you make a declaration of Truth and stick to it, you must receive. The outer

has no power of itself at all. Its duty is simply to know that the "I AM Presence" is

acting. Sometimes, without being aware of it, the outer self is looking for the time

of manifestation.

I can convey to you the conviction and the feeling that when you command as the

"I AM Presence," Almighty God moves into action.

Remember at all times that when you are dealing with personalities you are dealing

with the outer human creation, and you have all right and power to command its

silence and obedience, whether it is in your own outer self or someone else's.

If you will count ten before you speak, you can control all sudden impulse, and

back of this is a Mighty Law which can help the student immensely. When there is

a sudden impulse, there is a release, or rushing forward of accumulated energy. If

there be anger, then the energy is instantly qualified with it, or with destruction of

some kind.

The power of Self-control would say: "Only God's Perfection goes forth." This will

handle any condition of uncontrolled impulses with which the individual is

contending. When the student has already let something go forth that is

undesirable, then the thing to do is to consciously consume it — instantly.

The constant use of "God bless this" directed to inanimate things brings amazing

accomplishment. The easy way to see and feel Perfection is to qualify every

thought and feeling going forth with Perfection. When an impulse comes to do

anything, instantly qualify it with Perfection.

Story of the engine in a small town: The whistle is the warning; the "I AM" is the

control of the engine.

The ordinary human being would not think of running over children and killing

them, yet he releases wrongly qualified energy in thought, feeling, and words that

kill the higher impulses in others. If your personality is not controlled and

governed, it has the same qualities as all other outer selves or personalities, but

your "I AM Presence" is the Perfect Control of it.

There is nothing more tragic in the world than for one person to hold the thought

of limitation over another human being. A thought of imperfection driven at a

sensitive person sometimes limits that one for years, and many times the results

are very tragic. We must all give everyone his complete freedom mentally. If you

speak of freedom for yourself, be sure and give it first to everyone else. When there

is a condition in another that you wish to help, use the following: " 'I AM' the

is a condition in another that you wish to help, use the following: " 'I AM' the

Perfect Manifestation there."

The principle within both energy and substance is the same. Substance holds

energy within it naturally. The heart center of substance is Intelligent Action.

Vibration in its natural state is pure, always. Vibration is energy in action and must

be qualified.

The pulsation in all substance is the "Breath of God" acting. Think when breathing:

" 'I AM' the Perfect Energy of every breath I breathe. 'I AM' the pure atmosphere of

my world."

Form the habit of constantly qualifying your world with Perfection. The old habit

of thinking imperfection has filled your world in the past. Now the important

thing is to be Self-conscious that you are filling your world with Perfection all the

time. Stand on your feet the first thing in the morning and say with feeling: " 'I

AM' the Presence filling my world with Perfection this day."

Do not be concerned about personalities.

To take the stand: " 'I AM' Perfection acting through any official" would impel the 'I

AM' Power and Action there.

The first thing in the morning, say: "I qualify everything in my world this day with

Perfection, because 'I AM' Perfection. I qualify this mind and body with Absolute

Perfection and refuse acceptance of anything else."

" 'I AM' the Miracle, and 'I AM' the Presence compelling its manifestation through

Divine Love, Wisdom and Power."

When individuals come and ask about certain use of the Law, always preface your

statement with: "You are an individual of free will, but this is the way I feel about

it."

What is required for the expansion of the Light of one person may be entirely

different from that for someone else. You cannot expand so long as you have an

opinion about anyone else. It is stifling to your own progress. There is a time

comes with everyone when he must stand up and face himself, his outer creation,

then say this: "Whatever there is of imperfection left in me has to get out."

Your constructive desire is God in action doing the thing.

Your desire holds the Power or energy of the "I AM," through the attention on the

thing you desire to do.

" 'I AM' the Full Revelation and the Perfect Application for precipitating what I

desire, and I do know what is the Perfect Thing to do in the outer self while

precipitating."

Say often: " 'I AM' the precipitating 'Presence' of this thing." Do not be anxious;

just know it with calm certainty. When you are conscious of the "I AM" acting, you

know it is moving forward. Do not let in the sense of disappointment — rather,

say: " 'I AM' the Perfect Harmony of my thought, feeling and action."

BENEDICTION: Out of Thy Pure Essence, we receive now and forever Thy Strength,

Thy Wisdom, Thy Understanding Application of Thy Great and Marvelous Laws,

that we may produce and maintain Thy Perfection in each Life, mind, body, home

and world.

NOTES

In a recent newsreel there have been pictured certain chemical activities and how

to use this chemical action upon flowers to qualify them with the desired

fragrance. Instead of raising them in the earth, they are growing them in water

with excelsior over the top. This shows how near the chemists and scientists are

coming to bringing things forth direct from the Universal. This shows the "Inner

Activity" coming into conscious, definite use—or the activity held in Consciously

Directed Rays.

" 'I AM' the only acting Presence in this deal."

" 'I AM' the Intelligent Activity in their minds."

" 'I AM' the Protection in myself and my property."

" 'I AM' the Intelligence and Presence acting everywhere."

" 'I AM' the Intelligence and Presence acting everywhere."

" 'I AM' the visible opulence I desire."

" 'I AM' the Presence producing abundance wherever I choose to use it."

Discourse 14 November 17, 1932

FAITH - HOPE - CHARITY

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: "I AM" the Joy, the Courage, the Confidence pervading all the earth

—filling the hearts of mankind —consuming all generated thought of depression or

lack in the minds of mankind; and that which has been sent forth through lack of

confidence shall be wiped from the earth.

"I AM" the Presence, the Perfect Christ Activity in the minds of all humanity, filling

all official places, causing It to sustain all personalities, causing them to turn with

quick certainty to the Source of their Being, the Perfect Life manifest in all outer

expression. "I AM" the Presence proclaiming the Conscious Active Divinity in

manifestation everywhere.

This shall be! For " 'I AM' the Supreme Conquering Presence. 'I AM' here and 'I AM'

there. I go everywhere, touching the brains of mankind as with a streak of

Lightning—not with consuming power, but with the 'I AM Presence' that will no

longer be gainsaid." I bring you Greetings, Joy and Love from the Great Host.

It is so wonderful, Beloved Ones, to have such perfect peace and calmness in your

minds these mornings. Oh, could you understand the value of maintaining that

peace of mind! There is nothing that warrants it being disturbed.

Your melodies were beautiful, and wonderful words shall come forth to bless

through the melodies. There is that Great Joy and advancing Conquering Presence

that will bless your home, world, and students with Its Glorifying Presence—with

Its Presence of opulence streaming forth like a mighty river to all who make

themselves worthy by the peace and harmony of mind.

THE DISCOURSE

I wish to call your attention this morning to the active Presence of Faith, Hope, and

Charity. In this consideration, we will think of Faith as the Conquering, Emanating

Power; Hope, the open doorway through the veil, acting in the Pure Presence;

Charity, as the determination to think no evil, to speak no evil, see no evil, hear no

evil, feel no evil.

Students should always watch the Inner Activity of the outer mind and not let

themselves be fooled by its action. This may sound like a paradox, but it is not.

This is more important than it seems at first. If there is lurking back in the

consciousness any feeling of resistance of any kind whatsoever, or that something

which is always ready to bristle when something displeases, pluck it out by the

roots. You know it is of the outer, and it will stand in the way of your attainment

to prevent it until you do pluck it out.

To maintain a tranquil, sweet disposition in the face of all things is the certain

road to Self-control and Absolute Mastery. This is much more important than any

of you can possibly understand at this time for your attainment of all that you

desire.

There are Cosmic Masters known as Faith, Hope, and Charity. In calling your

attention to these three principles always active in the Life of mankind, I want to

assure you that they are not only qualities within yourselves, but there are Beings

of Great Light and advancement who are also known as Faith, Hope, and Charity.

The individuals and students who make the conscious effort to cultivate these

qualities and consciously expand them in their worlds will find themselves

receiving great Assistance from these Conscious, Mighty Beings—from whose

Names come these qualities into individualization. These are Cosmic, Self-conscious,

Intelligent Beings, whose special action with mankind is to encourage and expand

these qualities. Therefore let all the students understand that this is far more than

a scriptural phrase or expression. At this time these Great Ones have come from

a scriptural phrase or expression. At this time these Great Ones have come from

out the "Cosmic Silence" because of the need of Faith, Hope, and Charity in the

minds and hearts of mankind. The sinister force that would have destroyed the

confidence, the hope, and the charity in the minds of the American people is

doomed to fail utterly. Even now, hundreds who voted for a wet administration are

finding their own uncontrolled thought recoiled upon them and are regretting the

unwisdom of the action. So out of seeming wrong activity will still come great

good. Since the hypnotic force that was generated has spent itself, many of

mankind are wondering what caused them to do certain things; and their very

rebellion will generate the force which will be used to correct conditions after all.

God, which is Progress, knows no defeat in anything. Let students always

remember this, which will enable them to maintain the so much needed peace and

poise of mind.

The Majestic Being "Charity" has a natural Consuming Force for dissolving and

annihilating hate, criticism and condemnation, and uses the Cosmic Rays as a

balancing force in the ethers, from which human beings are drawing their very

breath and sustenance, so in spite of themselves, they are breathing in the Fire of

these Rays.

This reminds me of an illustration. You know, when a person is fainting, many

times you hold the smelling salts or ammonia under that one's nose. This is what is

actually taking place under the nose of humanity. It is now breathing in this

Consuming Presence. (Ask your students not to discuss this fact with unbelievers,

but it is vital that the students understand this.)

Here I want to stress something earnestly. To the earnest, sincere student, there are

innumerable means of assistance available to him, much of which is and will

remain entirely unknown to him, but from which he nevertheless draws—when his

desire for the Light is sincere.

To throw everything to the winds and stand joyously and determinedly in that

"One Mighty Presence which 'I AM,' " enables each one to have a continuous

stream of victories marked down to his or her benefit. No effort ever made in the

"Name and Presence which 'I AM,' " can ever fail; but must go forward from one

Victory to another until one attains and is able to use the Scepter of his Full

Dominion.

I wish to encourage and strengthen the very important advancing consciousness

concerning the Law of Forgiveness. The correct way to call into action the Law of

Forgiveness is to say: " 'I AM' the Law of Forgiveness and the Consuming Flame of

all inharmonious action and human consciousness." This sets into motion the

completed Action.

When you use the statement: "I call on the Law of Forgiveness," you are not always

completing the action, because you need to be conscious of who and where that

Intelligence is which enables it to be done.

As I look among the students, I find that it is important to keep touching

frequently upon the use of the "I AM Presence," for It is doing remarkable things

for them already. My very Being lifts up when I see among the students those

whose attention is held with determination upon the "I AM Presence"; how the

student becomes a powerful magnet for the Light, and how It rushes to envelop

each one as a loving mother enfolds her child. Could people see and realize this for

one moment, their determination would surge into a Conquering Flame from

which there could be no receding.

The time is apropos today, and I send forth to each of you and the students a

Conscious Ball of Light enveloping the heart and brain of each one, that they may

receive more continuously the conscious Blessing of the "Mighty I AM Presence." I

believe that most of them will feel this. Whether they do or not, nothing can

interfere with Its Action to bless them.

To those blessed ones who find disturbance in the home at times, I would suggest

that they use this Statement and feel it deeply: " 'I AM' the Conquering Presence,

commanding Peace, Love and Harmony in my home and environment." Anyone

commanding Peace, Love and Harmony in my home and environment." Anyone

who will use this with determination can have a peaceful, loving, harmonious

atmosphere in the home. Some may need to build a momentum to experience its

continuous action. Many times they will have immediate results. To build this into

the consciousness is recognizing the "I AM Presence" as the Ruling Power in their

homes, for It is naturally the Ruling Presence.

If students and individuals who have difficulty in maintaining Self-control will sit

quietly for five minutes, feeling deeply and thinking to themselves: " 'I AM' Loving

Charity," they will find a sense of great relief.

For fainting: You know, speaking of fainting, the individual never faints—only the

personality does that. Therefore if one who is in the habit of fainting will take this

determined stand: " 'I AM' the Commanding Presence forbidding this nonsense, and

I forever maintain control of my mind and body," he or she will forever control it.

When one first feels the least disturbance, quickly take the consciousness: " 'I AM'

the Commanding Presence, and I maintain my consciousness here." One must

realize that in the command of the "I AM Presence" he has absolute Control of the

body. The more anyone uses this, the more quickly does manifestation take place.

Q. If the Great Central Sun is the Heart Center of the Infinite, where is that which

is the brain center?

A. In the Pure State, whether in the Infinite or the finite, when there is no

imperfection, the brain and heart activity become One, for the motive power of all

activity sent forth is Love from the Heart.

Therefore, in the Pure State, the heart and brain are synonymous, for within Divine

Love is contained Love, Wisdom and Power.

The Infinite Energy is always present awaiting use, but does not act in the Life of

an individual except under Conscious Command. There does come a time in the

progress of the individual when things act so instantaneously that it seems to be

automatic, but it really never is.

There is absolutely but one road to Self-conscious Mastery, and that is the

Conscious Direction of the Eternal Energy into whatever you desire. Now this

brings us to another quite vital point.

Desire is an indirect action of the attention, but desire, sustained by the

determined use of the attention, causes the desire to become an invincible

manifestation. This will give you a slight idea of how important it is that

conscious direction be coupled with the desire. Conscious use of the "I AM

Presence," or the consciously directed use of this Eternal Energy to a given

accomplishment, should at no time be anything but a most joyous effort. It should

never seem like work or tension in any way, because when you declare: " T AM' the

Presence, the Intelligence, directing this energy to a given purpose," you set the

Law in motion in a perfectly easy, calm manner, and it does not require any

"tearing the hair" effort. Therefore it should always be a calm, serene, determined

procedure.

The student should at all times understand that the student never chooses the

Master, but the Master chooses the student. Did the student understand what

consciousness he was to maintain, it would come about very much sooner. For

contacting the Ascended Masters, use: " 'I AM' the Presence preparing the way and

bringing visible contact with the Beloved Ascended Masters."

With the use of the "I AM Presence" you have Full Command and Limitless Control

over all disturbing conditions. When you speak in the "I AM Presence," you are

speaking in the "Presence" which the Ascended Being is. You must realize deeply

that when you say "I AM," it is the Full God-Power acting and knows no failure of

any kind.

BENEDICTION: We give praise and thanks for Thy Infinite Outpouring, "Great I AM

Presence." We give praise and thanks that at last, we know who Thou art, and that

within Thee are all possibilities. We give praise and thanks that Thy Mighty

Presence is always the Governing Intelligence, the Love enfolding, the Light

Presence is always the Governing Intelligence, the Love enfolding, the Light

illumining everything on the way.

Discourse 15 November 21, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Conquering Presence, the Majesty of "I AM"

everywhere! We give praise and thanks for Thy Mighty Presence everywhere. Thy

All-Pervading Energy and Power ever stands at the door of our consciousness for

use—that We may consciously direct It to manifest Thy Wondrous Perfection.

Forever we give praise and thanks to Thee for Thy Mighty Presence. I bring you

Greetings from the Great Ascended Host, always giving Their Assistance, that you

may manifest Perfection.

THE DISCOURSE

Out of the glorious fullness of God's Omnipresent Light and Substance comes the

fullness of all things.

The student who is strong enough—firm enough — to stand alone with his or her

"Mighty I AM Presence," never dividing for a single hour the Presence and Power

of God, will find himself or herself steadily rising into that Mighty Perfection,

forever free from all sense or recognition of any limitation.

The student is fortunate indeed who can hold himself or herself within this

Mighty Presence

undivided. For the benefit of some of the students who are so sincere, and yet are

unknowingly allowing their attention to be withheld from that Undivided

Presence, I wish to state certain facts with no intent to intrude upon the free will

of the individual.

These records which I shall quote, We have within Our Possession, and they cover

the past one hundred years. That of which I wish to speak today is the delusion of

astrology.

No one living can give his attention to astrology and enter into the "Presence of

the I AM" and remain there. Underlying the present use of astrology is the human

desire and opportunity to justify and gratify the outer desires. Here let Me state an

appalling fact which is within the records We have: there is no one thing or phase

of study which has caused more failure or more indirect murder than the present

delusion of astrology.

In your city of Chicago, within very recent years, was a splendid student of

metaphysics who, consciously accepting the delusion of his horoscope, was driven

to commit suicide.

The one thing humanity needs most, and students above all else, is the firm rock

and Consciousness of the "Mighty I AM Presence" upon which to stand safely and

free from the pitfalls of outer concoctions. It is not the negative statements of

prospective death and the so-called ill-fated star force to be overcome that students

need to know, but the "Unconquerable, All-pervading 'I AM Presence' " that is the

only and all Life of their Beings to which their attention needs to be drawn —and

held there with a firm grasp.

In the "I AM Presence" there is no height the student may not reach; but by

allowing his attention to be held by astrology, numerology, and the many isms of

today, there is no depth he may not reach.

The present use of astrology has no semblance of the use to which it was put

centuries ago. Then it conveyed no negative statements of any kind. The great

harm of the attention fixed upon it is that students accept the negative statements

far more than they are willing to admit. The sinister negative force generated by

mankind in the world always takes advantage of such things as this to get and

hold the attention, especially of the student who is progressing, and thus keep it

upon that which will pull him down instead of raising him up.

Where there is a horoscope that indicates the death of someone, various minds

become fixed upon that idea, and actual indirect murder is committed—so subtle

become fixed upon that idea, and actual indirect murder is committed—so subtle

that individuals would be shocked to be reminded that they had any part in it; but

I assure you, it is none the less the Truth, for all of their surprise.

Could the students of astrology see for one day from the Great Inner Standpoint

the destructive force generated and used through the present use of astrology, they

would turn from it as from a poisonous serpent waiting to strike death into their

veins.

I say to you beloved students, in the name of your Light and progress, and of all

progress, stand within your own "Mighty I AM Presence" and let not your attention

be held or divided by any outer thing if you wish to avoid the wheel of birth and

rebirth indefinitely.

From the Great Love of My Heart —seeing and knowing from the Inner Standpoint

as you do not and cannot possibly as yet —I urge you to avoid everything that

savors of a negative expression or condition. Then you shall rise on the Wings of

your "Mighty I AM Presence" into that Everlasting Freedom and Blessing of the

Perfect, Eternal, Limitless Light.

As I said, I do not wish in any manner to intrude upon your free will, but the Gates

of Eternal Freedom are open before you, if you will but believe the Truth I have

uttered, which will enable you to enter within these Gates and receive the Eternal

Blessing of the Light waiting there to enfold you.

If there are conditions in your Life, home or environment that you wish to be rid

of, command through the "I AM Presence" that they be dissolved and consumed

before Its Mighty Light and Power.

Beloved Students who have come under this Radiation, with you We shall not

touch upon this subject again. May the "I AM Presence" within you enable you to

see the Light and Truth of which I have spoken. I have seen within you the

Glorious Light that can be quickened into a Dazzling Radiance, enabling you to

express Perfection. Hence, of My own volition have I offered My humble

Assistance; but if the personality persists in allowing the attention to be held on

anything but the "Mighty I AM Presence"—which I know is the Mightiest and Only

Raising Presence and Solver of all problems—then My humble efforts must

necessarily be in vain.

I assure you, Dear Ones, you have reached a point where you must go up or down.

With your determined attention and acknowledgment constantly held on the

"Mighty I AM Presence," there is no condition, force or presence in earth or heaven

that can prevent your wondrous, glorious attainment into Everlasting Freedom and

Perfection.

If you have not That within you which causes you to feel and tells you of the Great

Divine Love that enables Me to voice this Truth to you for your protection, then We

must but wait such time as the Truth of It does appear within you.

When students and individuals have once learned of and acknowledged the

"Mighty I AM Presence" and then allow their attention to longer be held by or

upon outer things, whether it be consciously or unconsciously makes little

difference; for they are deliberately turning their backs to the "Presence," which is

the Source of their Being and the Life within them that enables them to move their

bodies about. I declare with all the Love of My Being that: "I AM the Presence"

enabling you to see and feel this Truth and stand by and within It—for the sake of

your own wondrous progress.

Those who will hold steadfast enough to that Mighty Presence will find abundant

proof coming into their experience of Its Limitless Power and Intelligence.

Beloved Students! Many Hands of the Ascended Host are extended to you to give

Their Assistance when you can hold your undivided attention on the Active

Presence of God in you, and stand there unyielding to the pull of all outer

appearance.

"Truth is Mighty and does prevail." May you feel Its Majestic Presence at all times.

It is a mistake on the part of the student to feel disappointment because a certain

thing he has worked on does not manifest instantly, when as yet, he has not

thing he has worked on does not manifest instantly, when as yet, he has not

generated great enough power and activity to produce it that quickly. The

attention must always be on the "I AM" only.

Suppose I were to declare: " I AM' the Mighty 'I AM Presence' in Action," and then

an hour later I allowed my attention to be fixed on a star in a so- called adverse

aspect to Me, or an outer condition that indicates disaster of some kind. Do you not

see how that would annul the Statement I had made which

would liberate the Power of Freedom?

Jesus said: "Ye cannot serve two masters." This means that you cannot divide the

attention—for you must stop, look, and listen. I tell you, you cannot make steady

progress if you give power to anything but your "Mighty I AM Presence." The

unfortunate thing with so many students is that they do not hold long and steadily

enough to the Mighty Truth of their Being to gain momentum and strength

enough to stand against the pull of suggestion and outer appearance.

The strange thing to Me is that when the students' attention has been once drawn

to the All-Power of the "I AM Presence"—which is the Only Active Principle of Life

they have, God in Action within and about them—they cannot or do not see that

they are dividing the power when the attention is fixed on outer things, and but

delaying the magnificent activity and accomplishment which the "I AM Presence"

would otherwise bring forth. However, having gone through the mill, so to speak,

We have Infinite Patience to wait until the beloved student can grasp his Scepter of

Dominion of this "Mighty I AM Presence" and hold it.

I could bring you records of the most appalling things done through the suggestion

of astrology. Crimes are committed every week of the year by the suggestions

given out through it. The suggestion given sets the Law into action to accomplish

it. When your

attention is on a thing, the power within yourself goes instantly into it.

If the astrologers do not stop holding the thought

of death against.......she will pass out. It is criminal! .......is a child of God and is

entitled to live here as

long as is decreed. I shall do what I am permitted to........protect There are

crimes so much worse than

physical murder that there is no comparison—because they are committed

deliberately by people who know better than to do them. There is one certain,

unfailing Action of the Law, and that is that those who do these things must pay

the penalty of a like experience.

To negative suggestions from others say: " 'I AM' the Presence,' annulling all this, so

it cannot affect me, my home or world." It is the easiest thing in the world to

consciously dissipate something that is voiced in your presence. Simply say: " 'I

AM' the only Presence acting here."

To anything you do not wish to continue say: "Through the Presence that 'I AM,'

this thing shall cease, now and forever." Go after it like you were going to knock

over a wall. When you really feel and mean a thing, you loose the power that does

the thing. Try to realize the Limitless Power at your command.

In the feeling is both sight and hearing, because we can both hear and see without

using the faculties of sight and hearing.

When one becomes instantly angry, he punctures

other spheres of that quality and the accumulation rides in. Jealousy is the wideopen

channel upon which every other destructive activity rides in. When things

are done consciously, they have much more power. When the energy is released, it

acts, because the individual has set it into motion—and it makes no difference

whether he be king or chimney sweep.

When the feelings are excited, they are accepting that instant. You can sit and

listen to destructive conversation unaffected, so long as you control the feeling at

the solar plexus. There cannot a thing enter your world—unless it be invited.

No good ever came of gambling........at one time

had a most wonderful power and influence about her. She began to play the

had a most wonderful power and influence about her. She began to play the

market, and not only lost the power, but her money as well. Is it not better to

stand with your "I AM Presence" than with a gambling channel? Anything that gets

your attention is a subtle activity of the outer to pull you away from your Freedom.

For financial Freedom: " 'I AM' the riches of God flowing into my hands and use

that nothing can stop."

Say often: "The 'Presence I AM' governs every existing channel in manifestation. It

governs all."

A student's experience: The student had heard and seen an explosion of Light while

the physical body was asleep. If she had consciously said when she heard the

explosion: "I draw into my mind and body the Strength of the Light Explosion," she

would have received its benefit. The Light was the liberating of certain Powers for

her use. In such experiences, the important thing for the student to do is to be

alert, and in every manifestation, be conscious of the in- drawing of Its Power.

Rejoice that it is the Mighty Power of the "I AM Presence" acting, giving Its

Strength and Power to you.

Command the outer memory to retain and bring into the outer consciousness

everything you desire to know. When you use the "I AM Presence," you have set the

Law into action, and It cannot fail.

God does not act except through the consciousness of individuals, else He would

not have them here. God can only act in the physical world through His

Individualizations, and even all nature is governed by Individual Intelligence —the

ground, the plants, and all.

There is omnipresent all the force and energy needed for a given purpose when

loosed by the "I AM Presence." Thus, through the use of the "I AM Presence," you

can release Power of which as yet you have no conception.

During the war when Foch said: "They shall not pass," he loosed the Power by

which that Decree was fulfilled. He had been in prayer for more than an hour, and

when he came out he was so charged with

God's Energy that as he uttered the command, it became the Governing Presence in

the atmospheric condition about him, and God acted. The words "They shall not

pass" form a Decree. It is dynamic, powerful, real, and looses tremendous power.

There is only One Power that acts. Give It full Freedom.

Stand with IT and let IT act. Stand in IT and by IT. There is no other power to act.

This makes steady progress, like a glacier coming down the mountain. You are

steadily moving forward and gaining a momentum against which nothing else can

stand. It is an Infallible Momentum, Power, and Means of achievement of all good

things. There is no permanent dominion except in this way.

For cleanliness, use frequently: " 'I AM the Presence' here, keeping my clothes and

home perfectly spotless." After a time the force becomes so powerful that it

instantly consumes or repels anything not wanted. The more you consciously act

upon a thing, the more concentrated it becomes.

When you say: "The Presence that 'I AM,' charge

this........with........ " you can charge the water so

powerfully that it boils with the power of the energy there. Do not let anything

question in your mind as to whether your command worked or not.

Whenever commanding, say: "I know it is acting with Full Power."

Know—what the "I AM" means!

Know—what It is to you!

Know—what It can do!

Get this and hold fast with unyielding determination.

Within these students there is the strength and power to do this, and if they will

stand with this "Mighty I AM Presence," great Assistance can and will be given.

BENEDICTION: Mighty All-Pervading Intelligence! We invoke Thy Mighty Wisdom,

governing our every activity. We invoke Thy Mighty Light illumining each one in

the fullness of Its Dazzling Presence. We invoke Thy Mighty Love to enfold all in Its

the fullness of Its Dazzling Presence. We invoke Thy Mighty Love to enfold all in Its

Mantle of Peace. We invoke Thy Mighty Power, that Love, Wisdom, and Power may

act in Perfect Unity, that It perfects all things upon which our attention has

become fixed.

Discourse 16 November 24, 1932

THANKSGIVING DAY

THE PERSONAL RAY OF JESUS

AND OTHER CREATED RAYS

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Wondrous Presence! We give praise and thanks for

Jesus Christ's Presence today. We rejoice in the Fullness of the Christ Activity, the

Active Presence of God.

Out of the Fullness of this Presence comes pouring, like a mighty stream gushing

forth from the mountains, the Energy of Illumination. This Great and Mighty

Stream of Life, with all its attributes of Perfection surging into the hearts of

mankind, is anchoring in everyone Peace, Love, Harmony, Faith, and Charity to all.

Thou Mighty Presence, Infinite Love, enfolding all mankind! Give special notice to

these earnest students who have come under this Radiation. Give every Assistance

that is permissible. Strengthen them to stand unwaveringly in the Light and face

the Truth, joyously willing to pluck out of their lives and creation all undesirable

things.

Fill all official places with Mighty Messengers of Light! Sustain them by Thy Mighty

Ascended Host, that they may be strong enough to stand unwavering and

successful before any sinister force.

We give praise and thanks for this day as an uplifting and wonderful memory

established in the consciousness of mankind. May that rapidly approaching time

come when every day may be a thanksgiving in the hearts of mankind for Thy

Light ever enfolding all who wish it. I bring you Greetings from the Ascended Host

and Jesus himself.

THE DISCOURSE

The First Principle of activity from the Godhead is projection, or precipitation.

Therefore, Its nature is to project, or precipitate Itself.

The first activity is the divided Rays going forth into individualization, into visible

expression. When I speak of individual, or visible expression, I use that term

because of the physical activity, not that it is not always visible, because it is; but

to those in the physical form, I speak of it as visibility.

Thus you will see the nature of your Being as Rays of Light, and who you are as the

Natural Quality of Life which you so much desire at this time. The day is rapidly

approaching when many, many students will begin to use the Light Rays of which

they are a part —

especially the Ray of Vision and Sound.

Even in your physical world today there are being discovered means of producing

and uses of these Rays. These are strange activities—I say strange to the visible

activity, but natural always to the Inner Presence. The manner of using these Rays

at present is crude, it is true; but it will require only another step to take them

through the veil.

The Power of the "I AM Presence" and Intelligence to use these Rays will always

remain infinitely more powerful than any mechanical contrivance by which they

are used. However, to the student who has not yet found his ability to use these

Rays, the scientist's experience will be of wondrous encouragement to know the

amazing Truth of the individual's ability to use them.

Here it is important to know that there are Natural Rays penetrating through all

the atmosphere, or etheric belt within the earth's atmosphere. When I say natural, I

mean those Rays projected from the Godhead, or Great Central Sun, which in

recent years, shall I say within a few years, have been made permanent.

Then there are the Created Rays, created and projected by the Ascended Host—by

Those who have raised the body. The latter are the most potent of all Rays because

Those who have raised the body. The latter are the most potent of all Rays because

they are consciously manipulated.

The Rays the scientists are contacting are the

Natural Rays, having a certain natural potency.

The great need, as stated in The Magic Presence, is the preparation of earnest

students who can be raised and taught the use of these Rays. There are those

among you who can do this, and as they are prepared with a determined

steadfastness to the Light, they will have more and more of the Law revealed to

them concerning the use of these potent Forces.

I feel a very great joy in the possibilities before you and your students. I trust they

can find within themselves the strength and steadfast determination to hold fast to

the outer and Inner Work that is being done for them—with a joyous feeling of

sureness of the Limitless Powers which true Freedom brings.

I have from time to time endeavored to give a word of encouragement, and

through that, enfold them in the Radiation of Strength which is fearless and

dauntless in the Light. The loving, joyous stillness in the attitude of the students is

wonderfully encouraging, for the expectant attitude is the right attitude to be

maintained.

I would suggest that those who have been having unpleasant experiences would

consciously withdraw from those conditions all power they have been giving them,

mostly unknowingly. When it is necessary to discuss some condition to understand

it, immediately follow by withdrawing any power that has been given it, and then

know: " 'I AM' the

Harmonious Presence, ever pervading whatever the condition may be."

As I have intimated before, and it has only partially reached through, I will repeat

it again: Anyone, especially the student, who has experienced inharmony or

limitation in his mind, home, or world, can, with persistent, tensionless effort, by

holding with determination to the following Statement, keep his home clear of

anything undesirable: " 'I AM' the Governing Presence, governing in Perfect Divine

Order, commanding Harmony, Happiness, and the Presence of God's Opulence in

my mind, my home, and my world."

When I say: " 'I AM' the Governing Presence," "I AM" fully, consciously aware that I

have set in motion the Full Power and Intelligence of God producing the desired

conditions, and that they are thus Self-sustained.

It seems to me that it has not been clearly understood that when you use the

expression: " 'I AM the Presence' in my mind, home, and world," you are not only

commanding the Conquering Presence of this activity through your own

consciousness, but you are calling forth the Assistance of the "I AM, " or God

Presence, into your home and world, of whomever contacts it.

This is so vital for the student to understand. Do not be discouraged if you do not

see immediate manifestation of this harmony which you desire, but go right on

feeling the "Conquering I AM Presence. " Do you not see that in this Consciousness,

there is no other Presence to act, except what you are conscious of? All other

activity of the outer which is undesirable is but a distorted activity and use of this

Mighty Energy. Therefore, when you say: " 'I AM the Conquering Presence'! I

command this 'I AM Presence' to govern perfectly my mind, home, affairs and

world," you have sent forth the greatest Decree possible to be given; and you have

but to feel the Sustaining Power of this in the face of every appearance until you

find Perfection manifest in your mind, home and world.

I wish the students would read this particular part every day to keep before them

the Mighty Truth underlying these Statements.

Now we come to a vital point, and that is the Personal Ray or Rays sent forth by

Jesus direct. Many will ask, why especially Jesus? I answer, because humanity has

been taught to look to the Presence of Jesus the Christ, few having any knowledge

at all of the Ascended Host of the Great Masters of the Great White Brotherhood

who wield limitless Power to assist mankind.

You and your students will have, for the next seven weeks, the Personal Ray of

You and your students will have, for the next seven weeks, the Personal Ray of

Jesus the Christ. Those who can put aside any thought of other personalities and

with open arms, mentally speaking, welcome these Rays into each one's mind,

home and world, will find almost anything possible.

I assure all of you that the idea of these Personal Rays of Jesus the Christ is no

imaginary thing; and you, Our Beloved Messenger, have the personal thanks of

Jesus the Christ for your fearless stand and use of the Ascended Jesus Christ

Presence.

As the Messenger gives forth riches of Wisdom and Truth, so should students, in

their loving sincerity to the teacher, through the "I AM Presence," work for the

health and prosperity of the Messengers. This would open doors to the students

not otherwise possible.

There are indications at this time that during the next seven weeks revelations may

be given to some of a certain use of Liquid Light. I wish the students' attention to

be fixed on this so that those who are ready may receive. Here let Me say that the

right attitude of the student is always to rejoice at the advancement of his or her

brother or sister, for each individual receives that which is most needed at the

time, and if one receives one thing, another may receive something else. So the

student should at no time feel that he should have the same thing that someone

else receives. (I mean in regard to revelation.) As no two are alike or of the same

state of advancement, you can see how they could not each receive the same thing

at the same time.

The most wonderful attitude of the student is to continually bless and rejoice at

any revelation that comes to his fellow students, thus keeping the door wide open

to that glorious Inner Presence at all times.

For the encouragement of those interested in aerial transport, I wish to say there is

nearing the approach of planes that will be proof against accident. These will make

transportation quick, sure, and easy anywhere one wishes to go. The obstructive

mental attitude of those interested in aerial navigation which has been opposing

the coming forth of this much needed knowledge is rapidly being broken down,

until there will come forth a flood, so to speak, of wonderful ideas and Perfection,

which can and will be used in this wonderful means of transportation. Many of

you will not need them—but there are always those who do—for one's own aerial

equipment within him will always far excel any outward conveyance, for the

Higher Body is the most wonderful vehicle of aerial transportation there is.

' Some of my argumentative friends may suggest that this vehicle is not able to

carry great loads, but I say to them, how shall ye judge —until ye are able to use

this means? It is most amusing to watch the activity of so-called practical minds

who feel that there is nothing real except what they can feel and handle; but

unless one believes in the Limitless Powers and

Laws of Intelligence of God Individualized, he can in no-wise receive to any great

extent from this Mighty Inner Presence.

The practical mind that forever doubts a thing it cannot see has a long way to go

unless, as you lop off the undesirable limb of a tree, this limb of doubt be cut off.

You know, it is a good idea, after it has been cut off, for you to consume it in the

Consuming Flame—that it does not come back again. It seems so difficult for the

student to realize what a tremendous Power the Consciousness of this Consuming

Presence is.

To some it is difficult to get away from the thought that It is imaginary, but could

you see from the Inner standpoint, you would see that It has a Mighty Presence

and Power, and is very Real.

I wish you for about two minutes to feel this Dazzling Ray of Light penetrating

every atom of your Being.

There should be splendid accomplishment during the next seven weeks. The

reaching out of humanity as Christmastime draws near, with the already added

impetus of the Christ-Force, enables accomplishments to take place at this time

which have not before been possible.

which have not before been possible.

There are certain activities which must be contacted by the Inner Presence before

the outer attention can be drawn to them. This is hard for the student to

understand. The student must first reach out, and he can only reach out through

his Inner Presence.

A simple but very wonderful thing is for one to give praise every night and

morning for that magnificent Presence of Life which animates the mind and body.

It is a tremendous thing to feel deeply this thanksgiving for the Presence of Life

which holds within Itself all things. Just be grateful to Life for all It is and contains.

The very Presence of Life enables Us to do the things we are conscious of and

desire to do, because we cannot move without this Presence. We cannot even think

without It.

If one would take this Statement: " 'I AM the Presence' thinking through this mind

and body," he would receive some very remarkable ideas.

The brain is the first point where obstruction begins to register, because that is the

point of contact with wrong ideas. Wrong ideas register most quickly and

intensely in the brain structure because that is the field of atomic activity.

However, the attention held upon the "I AM Presence" so releases the Power of the

Perfection, which is within the electron at the center of the atom, that the wrong

ideas and obstruction to the Light simply dissolve and disappear.

Q. Don: Where are you going?

A. Saint Germain: To the Golden City.

From this time on, until three weeks after New

Year's Day, it is a time of great rejoicing in the Golden City, for it gives a great

opportunity to convey into the physical world, through the Light and Sound Rays,

Its own Mighty Radiance. If humanity could understand and appreciate this fact,

remarkable things could take place; but that does not prevent individuals who can

grasp It from receiving Its remarkable benefit.

The very simple thing, if students could only understand and apply it, is to

absolutely keep the mind off every personality and know only: " 'I AM' the only

Presence there." It would open the doors—oh so wide!

Love, and a reaching out to an Ascended Being, enable Radiation to be given that

would not otherwise be possible.

One cannot long interfere with the progress or growth of another, for if the one

obstructing does not release and relax his hold upon the other who is ready to go

higher, the obstructing one will be removed by his own action. If one continues to

hold steadfast and sincerely to the Light, personalities will be swept aside, or

harmoniously disconnected from the individual's world.

At this state of growth, or rather, expansion of the Light, it is necessary to know: "

'I AM' the Active Presence of all channels of distribution of all things acting for my

good." When the thought comes, "This is all I have," nip it in the bud and say: " 'I

AM' the opulence of God in my hands and use today." This is the time to stamp it

right out of your mind and feelings.

This must be held as a Sacred Silence within each individual. Take this as a sacred,

reverent Knowledge to be used. When you take from the "I AM" Self, it is

impossible for you to take anything from any personality which rightfully belongs

to that one. You are decreeing for your world, so you cannot take from anyone

when knowing your own Law: "I AM the Presence" acting everywhere. There is no

possibility of division of the "I AM Presence."

If you need money, say: " 'I AM' the Active Presence, bringing this money into my

hands and use instantly." It is so important to get away from the importance of

money. It is but a means of exchange. Do not give it power. Put all your power

back with God, and then when you command—no matter what it is you want —you

have all power instantly on hand to bring forth the fulfillment of your Decree.

The vibration within any element is always the Breath of God, Eternally Selfsustained.

All pulsation is the Breath of God. The simple consciousness that: " 'I AM

the Presence' of Perfect Health" is this Breath of God acting." 'I AM the Presence' of

the Presence' of Perfect Health" is this Breath of God acting." 'I AM the Presence' of

forgiveness in the mind and heart of every one of God's children." This releases

enormous vibratory action after its kind. Hold the following with vividness: " 'I

AM' the Pure Mind of God."

BENEDICTION: Thou Infinite, Mighty, Personal Presence, Jesus Christ! We give

praise and thanks for Thy Radiance, for Thy Intelligent Rays, for Thy Qualifying

Presence.

We give praise and thanks that we are conscious of that Special Radiance at this

time; and that we may, through the loving open door of our consciousness, receive

of Its Mighty Presence.

Discourse 17 November 28, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty Infinite Presence, All-Pervading Intelligence, All-

Pervading Substance of Light, Thou Mighty Presence, Thou Ascended Jesus Christ

now manifest through His Mighty Radiance! We give praise and thanks unto the

Light, unto Thee, O Mighty Brother! We give praise unto the Central Sun to the One

from whose Ray we receive today.

Out of the fullness of Thy Radiant Life, O God, we bow in adoration before Thy

Mighty Presence.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Master or God Meru, whose Messenger is

Nada. He is to one great mountain of this earth, whose mystery shall one day be

explained, as the Master Himalaya is to the Himalayan range. Nada is with Me in

the Golden City upon whose Twin Rays We come forth today. During these next

seven weeks, as designated and as you have felt, Our joint Ray shall come to you

each time from the Golden City.

THE DISCOURSE

When the students are strong enough to bear it, We will bring forth in descriptive

expression one of the most stupendous expressions of the right use and wrong use

of this "Mighty I AM Presence." This actual experience took place in what is now

the Andes Mountains in South America at a remote period when the Children of

God first began to forget their Source, and to claim the Mighty Energy of which

they were aware as their own. Only through that authority could such an

experience take place.

Students and mankind have but a small conception, even in the distress they have

created for themselves, of how mightily this force was used at one time for selfish

purposes. A similar condition has never before been known. There still remains

today the subterranean city which will be described and in which this activity took

place.

Oh, that the Children of God would awaken to the Stupendous Activity that the

Powers of Light use for the good of humanity when their attention is sincerely

focused on that Light.

If the many students of the various angles of Truth on the earth today could put

away the ignorance of the outer mind and believe in the seeming miracles all

down the ages, how it would break the shell of the outer self and let in the Light.

The faith to believe in the things not seen is one of the greatest means to open the

door to the conscious activity of the Light of the "I AM Presence."

As you use the automobile and airplane to cover distance quickly, so does the

"Great I AM Presence" use the body. The body represents the airplane, and the mind

is the mighty motor through which the "I AM Presence" propels it.

Students, I am sure, have not understood how subtle a form doubt takes at times.

Where there is a questioning in the mind, knowingly or unknowingly, concerning

the All-Power of the "I AM Presence," it is a subtle form of doubt. Those who want

or attempt to argue the question of the Reality of the Great Truth of Life, whether

they believe it or not, are admitting doubt into their lives.

In this day, no sincere, reasoning mind, once turning its attention and keeping it

firmly fixed on the "I AM Presence," can argue, doubt, or question the Omnipotence

of that "I AM Presence."

The scarcely recognizable form of doubt that lets into the mind argument

concerning the Source of its Being is but a lack of strength to stand up against the

Law of Resistance—by which growth in the outer can be measured.

There is a vast difference between sincere questioning to know the Truth and the

human propensity to argue against the very Reality they want to believe. We

human propensity to argue against the very Reality they want to believe. We

always welcome most earnestly, sincere questioning for Truth; but We will have

nothing to do with that nature whose dominating propensity is to argue against

the Reality of Truth. The more the argument of Truth is admitted into the Life of

an individual, the greater the barrier that one sets up to surmount before the

distant day when he does surmount it.

The students who criticize, condemn, or sit in judgment upon this channel of the

Truth's expression will surely find themselves standing upon the edge of a

precipice into which they may plunge at any time — for no reason in the world

except their own creation.

I wish all to understand: This Radiance of the Light has been established for a

certain definite Purpose; and It will go forth doing Its Work regardless of any

personality, or of all personalities in existence. I say this plainly that the students

of this Radiation may understand they are dealing with Mighty Forces which are as

Real as Reality can be; and those who cannot stand the test and Radiance of the

Light need never, never blame anyone but themselves; for they have free will and

are given the use of the "Mighty I AM Presence" by which they can maintain

absolute Self-control.

I must put plainly before them again: the sure way that they run into deep waters

of doubt and questioning is when they are foolish enough to attempt to discuss the

Sacred Truth which is being given them for their own liberation and use with

those who know nothing about it.

This much I may say to you: in the past, students who were taken into the Retreats

for instruction were never permitted, nor do they ever think of discussing the

Truth with each other. They silently, earnestly apply the instruction of their

teacher, and the results they desire are certain to follow.

Better were the students stoned in the streets than to condemn, criticize, or judge

the Light that is given them; for if they will enter into the "I AM Presence" as

directed, every question, every problem in their lives will disappear as the mist

before the radiance of the morning sunlight.

I take it that all the students are strong enough to hear the Truth and use the

Strength of the "I AM Presence" to govern and control the outer, so they may

receive the full Presence, Love, Wisdom, Power and Opulence of the Great and

Mighty "I AM Presence," which enables them to think, to feel, to live, and which

has given them the desire to reach for the Truth—the Light.

I wish to say plainly and with the "Wand of Fire" placed in the consciousness of

the students, that this Brother and Sister who are giving this forth are but

Messengers of Those who have known and proved this Law for many centuries.

These Great Beings to whom your attention has been drawn are no myth nor

figment of the imagination of the outer, but Living, Wise, Loving Beings, possessing

such Power which They may wield or use at Their own discretion, that it is not

possible for the human mind to conceive It.

Always before there has been great, almost limitless time in which the student

could wander about making his decision—whether he wished to act in the Light or

wander on in ignorance of Its Mighty Presence and Power. The Cosmic Cycles have

turned, again, again, and again, until the time has come when the children of God

must make their decision final—whom they will serve.

Never in the history of the world has there been such opportunity or Assistance

given to the children of earth to face the "Sunshine of God's Eternal Light" and

walk steadfastly and fearlessly into Its Radiant Splendor—free, forever free from all

limitation—living in the Abundance of that Light enfolding them like a mantle of

peace and rest.

Again I say to the beloved students: If you cannot feel in your hearts the Truth of

these Instructions brought to you on a golden platter, then don't ever, in the Name

of your "I AM Presence," say or do that which would discourage another from the

Light he might receive. The plain, unadulterated Truth I give to you in the fullness

of the Great Love of My Being, that Its Radiance may cause you to understand and

of the Great Love of My Being, that Its Radiance may cause you to understand and

know what it means to dare, to do, and to be silent.

Any feeling of questioning in your minds of the Reality or genuineness of the

Source of your Instruction but hampers your progress and causes you to require

months or years to accomplish what you might easily do in a few weeks with a

free, peaceful mind.

As One who has chosen you, I know and feel your every thought. It is very easy at

times for the student to think that his acts or thoughts are under cover and not

known, but to the Ascended Host there is no act or thought that can be hidden

from Them, because everything you think or feel is registered in the etheric world

about you, as plain as the nose on your face.

So do not ever make the mistake of feeling that you may think or act in secret. You

may readily do this from the outer self, but never from the "I AM Presence," which

the Ascended Host are with no obstruction. This, My Dear Beloved Students, is as

far as I am permitted to go in helping to set up the guard for you. In the future no

further reference to this will be made. Remember that the decision lies within you

to go forward or not.

Now I shall say something very encouraging. The only possible reason why the

Personal Ray of Jesus could be given forth to those under this Radiation at this time

was because seven of this group of students were witness to the Ascension of Jesus

the Christ two thousand years ago. He saw and recognized them then, as He sees

them and is giving not only recognition at this time, but Great Assistance.

As this Radiance goes to you, Beloved Ones, so does It go on reaching into the

hearts of those who can receive the Presence. Because of this Radiation, many who

have a deep Love for Jesus, or of Jesus, through the orthodox channels, will be

awakened to the Presence of the God within. Outside of this, the joint Activity of

Jesus with the Ascended Host is spreading its Mantle of Love, Peace and Light over

humanity, this being the time of year when their attention is most easily gained.

Beloved Ones! Does it sound incredible to you when I say the Masters of Light and

Wisdom have passages through the earth in all directions, just the same as you

have highways for your automobiles in going from coast to coast on the earth?

Did you understand the atomic structure of the earth, you would not feel this such

an incredible thing, for those Great Ones who have assisted the progress of

humanity from the beginning have but to use certain Rays, and They walk through

the earth as easily as you would walk through the water—different however, in

that They leave the opening behind them, while in your walking through the

water, it closes behind you and the path is not apparent.

Just so with the Great Beings who have blazed the trails for humanity into the

Light. The trail remains that those children of lesser Light may always find the

Pathway and follow it. If at times they should make a mistake and turn on to the

byway, they have the "I AM Presence" to call them back to the main power and

carry them forward, until they too may be Torch Bearers, or Trail-Blazers to those

still following on.

" 'I AM the Mighty Presence,' who never becomes impatient nor discouraged at the

long periods in which the children of earth turn aside from the Light, enjoying the

sense activities until they become so repellent to them that with almost their last

breath they cry aloud: 'O God! save me.' "

I cannot help but smile to Myself as I wonder how some of you may think Me a

very crabby old fellow— but if so, one who has the courage to tell you the Truth of

your needs, that you may profit by it. When you come to know Me better, you will

not think Me such an old crab after all.

So long as the student has a questioning in the mind, he does not open himself to

the Truth of the Instruction fully.

If it is seen that it is worthwhile, determined entirely by the up-reaching of

humanity to the Light, then the Natural Rays are made permanent to the earth and

placed within the center. The earth is composed of earth, water, and air. The Rays

are the Cosmic Fire interpenetrating all the three other elements. The Rays pass

are the Cosmic Fire interpenetrating all the three other elements. The Rays pass

through the earth, and where they interlock, they soften and form this Luminous

Substance, or Radiance—the concentrated Activity of the Light.

One Ray enters the crust of the earth at a point just south of the center of the

Gobi desert, and the other one enters just east of Lake Titicaca in the Andes

Mountains. It is the largest lake in South America and the highest in the world. It

was a point of very great importance centuries ago.

These are the two most intense points of Light in the earth. There is always a

Cosmic Activity taking place at certain cycles which may not be interfered with.

The Great Cosmic Laws are exact to the minutest detail, and there is no such thing

as failure nor accident connected with them.

A great change which takes great quantities of people out of the body only takes

them where they cannot fight for awhile. In the World War, both sides hated the

men they were sent against, and also the governments that sent them, because of

being sent.

Never consider anything in the world but the "Great I AM Presence." Watch and

govern your feeling, for if you do not, it will lead to a point where it will catch

you unawares.

Many times, the student who knows the Law, when something comes up and he is

disappointed, should turn to the "I AM Presence" immediately and ask what is to

be done; but instead he so often holds the attention on the disappointment, and

then it sometimes almost takes an earthquake to shake him loose from it.

Take the Statement: "This resistance must give way, and the sight and hearing

must come through."

Take the firm Statement: " 'I AM' the Presence of your Perfect sight and hearing" to

heal those conditions. Each should take the statement: " 'I AM' my Perfect sight and

hearing."

The Arabian Nights' Tales: They originally came from the Masters, who gave them

out as a veiled Truth to help humanity, and those who believed them through faith

received marvelous manifestations.

In the beginning of these marvelous experiences, there must be faith to tide over,

until we can manifest the Reality, for faith is the Sustaining Power, and if we can

keep it generated, it becomes Reality.

There are always the two activities of the Law when you get deep enough into the

action of it. They are: first, condensation, and second, etherealization. Go serenely

along, and do not let time, place, nor things interfere. The outer mind must be

calm and steady, and the outer and Inner Will must become one. As the attention is

fixed on it with firm determination, more and more of the Inner Operation is

revealed, until you can consciously manipulate it.

BENEDICTION: Presence of Meru, Nada, and the Great Ascended Host, we give

praise and thanks for Thy Radiant Splendor, for Thy Wisdom, for Thy Substance

which Thou art generating to make visible. We give praise and thanks that Thy

Great Wisdom and Intelligence are ONE with the "Great I AM," which "I AM," ever

bringing more of Itself forward into conscious action. We give praise and

thanks that in the acknowledgment of the "I AM Presence," we have the Key to all

things visible and invisible.

Discourse 18 December 01, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Illumining Presence which "I AM"! in gratitude and

praise, we enter into the Fullness of Thy Presence today; and forever receive Thy

Limitless Blessings, Thy Strength and Courage, Thy Joyous Enthusiasm, all of which

is Self-sustained.

We know there is but One Presence! "I AM that Presence" of all Activity, all

Wisdom and Power, and in the Freedom of that Mighty Presence we stand serene,

unmoved among all outer things which seem to point to the contrary.

"I stand serene in Thy Great Forever; I claim Thy Great Dominion in my place! I

stand in the Radiance of God Eternal, ever looking Thee full in the Face."

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host, and also Their Blessings for the happy

enthusiasm which has been entered into. We shall endeavor to sustain you in that

joyous enthusiasm as the Hub of this Radiation, because all the students will feel

and act It. Far more has been accomplished this week than was anticipated, and

We enter with you into the great rejoicing. The loving blessing of each student

unto the other is most commendable, and this simple thing will open the door, oh

so wide! to receive the fullness intended for them.

THE DISCOURSE

I would be so pleased to have every one of the students, just at this time especially,

use the Statement, with all the enthusiasm they can command: " 'I AM,' 'I AM,' I

know 'I AM' the use of God's Limitless Opulence."

Here I wish to explain that when there is a group of students in accord, working

from the same principle, and they use this Statement, they not only bring into

their own world and use this Great Opulence, but they bless their associate

students with the same thing, because " 'I AM the Presence' in each one." This is the

mighty power of cooperative action which everyone should use.

The students who maintain a loving blessing to each other are really held in the

"Embrace of the Great 'I AM Presence,' " and when they acknowledge Its action,

they are commanding the same blessing and action for the other students that they

are for themselves.

This is the correct attitude to be sustained, and if maintained sincerely in the heart

of each one, no one within this Embrace will want for any good thing; but the

student who allows any feeling to remain of unkindness to the others will shut

himself away from this Great Radiance and Blessing. Now let us enter into the

keynote of what you touched this morning—the simple understanding of God's Will

and free will. God's Will is the Opulence of Goodwill—the birthright of every one

of God's Children.

When you are reaching to the Light in the use of the "Mighty I AM Presence" with

sincerity, it is not possible for you to do otherwise than call for God's Will to be

done. As Children of God the Father—who has given His Children free will that they

may choose—they must understand that it is for them alone to decree what shall

act in their lives and world.

Having free will, the student must understand that God can only act in his Life

and world according to his conscious direction.

God is the Principle of all Life, and each Child of God is an individualized,

conscious, active part of that One Great Principle of Life and Love and Power.

God has given into the keeping of every one of His Children this Marvelous

Consciousness, which is Omnipresent, eternally elastic, as it were, which can be

drawn into a focal point to write with the Pen of Light, or expand to encompass

the earth.

Consciousness is always subject to direction through the use of the free will.

The most unfortunate understanding established by the orthodox idea that God

The most unfortunate understanding established by the orthodox idea that God

acts of His own Free Will in the Life of the individual or a nation, is positively not

true. God can only act through the mind of His own individualization, which is

clothed with the personalities that you see about you. These personalities are but

vehicles of use and expression of this Mighty Individuality—which is God's Will

and your free will —and it only comes into use by your conscious direction.

I say to you that every function of your body is sustained through conscious action,

although you are not aware of it; but as you reach deeper and deeper into the

Consciousness of the "Mighty I AM Presence," you will come to understand that it

is impossible for any outer action to take place without Self-conscious action.

A simple proof of this is what any of you may test at any moment: I wish to do

some physical act. Preceding that activity, there always comes the thought to do it;

otherwise the hand or body would not move in action. That which people have

chosen to call involuntary action is the thing that has mystified their

understanding of their own Being.

The students should take this humble explanation and meditate upon it often, for it

will clear the mind of any obstruction. You are Self-conscious, Free Will, Acting

Beings.

This is really of vital importance to these blessed, earnest students. I love every one

of them, both men and women, even though the ladies' husbands might object.

In both of your classes this week, the Individualized Presence of Jesus the Christ

stood in your midst. At........in the form of "The Tree of Life," each student being a

branch. At........from His "Pillar of

Dazzling Radiance," within which was His Visible,

Personal Form. At........His Form was within the

"Tree of Life," but not visible—not to mention others of the Ascended Host who

were present. There were also Nada, Cha Ara, Lanto and Myself.

I wish to say to that class of blessed boys with the one pink rose in their midst,

that I joyously hold them all in My Fond Embrace, so they may use and inhale the

Radiance of My Being. They have Freedom and Dominion within their grasp, if they

will hold fast to these Instructions and apply them.

Further, I wish the students to understand that the Stream of Life flowing through

the mind and body always comes into them pure and unadulterated, containing

within It all the strength, courage, energy and wisdom that can ever be desired;

but by the lack of control of their thought and feeling, they are unknowingly

requalifying this Pure Essence with the outer ideas upon which the attention has

been fixed.

To form the habit every moment the mind is not otherwise occupied of being Selfconscious

that: " 'I AM' the only Intelligence acting," will keep that

Mighty, Wonderful Stream of Life from being discolored, and I shall say

disqualified, by the wrong conceptions of the outer activity of the mind. This is the

simple secret of really all Perfection—if one can but comprehend it.

This Great Life comes into everyone's use Pure and Perfect, but through lack of

understanding, the outer mind is constantly requalifying It with discordant

conceptions, and thus human beings change Its otherwise Perfect Action into that

which they find expressed in limitation and discord in their outer activity.

This should make clear to the students the simple activity which they should Selfconsciously

maintain in order to keep this marvelous, Perfect Life that is constantly

flowing through their minds and bodies in Its Pure, Fragrant State; for I tell you

truly, that those who will follow and maintain this idea will find the emanations

from their own bodies becoming rarer than the lily or the rose. Further, in the

consciousness of this Perfection which is constantly flowing into their use, they

can know It as Perfect health and beauty of face and form, until Its Radiance

shines forth like the sun.

O Beloved Students! When it is so simple, requiring so little consciously sustained

effort, is it not worth all it requires on your part to enter into the Fullness of this

Life Stream and receive Its Fullness and Blessing?

Life Stream and receive Its Fullness and Blessing?

In the Oriental activity there was a secret society —in fact, it began in China

—maintained gloriously in the Light until the one then in charge at the head of the

order, thought, in one of the war ravages, that his daughter whom he loved so

deeply, was killed by an Englishman—which, however, was not the case. But it

brought about the breaking up of the order, and the pictures of "Fu Manchu," of

which I think there have been four produced, are the picturing of this to the outer

world, showing how the "Light" may be distorted by something starting the feeling

of revenge.

This one known as "Fu Manchu" was, at the beginning of that activity, a wondrous,

beautiful soul; and it shows how sometimes the ravages of war and the lack of

control of the thought and feeling in the individual bring about such distortion in

the Life Stream.

In connection with the South American Activity, which the present work has

drawn joyously to Their attention: until this Focus of Radiation began, it was

doubted by most, except Nada and Myself, the possibility of establishing such a

Focus in this busy Western World; but They did not know what I did, the fact of

our long association not having been revealed to Them. So I said on My own

Responsibility: "I shall try it out."

Now I have the full cooperation of all who might have questioned. The Master

from Venus and Lanto also stood with Us. I said to Them: "The time has come

when there are those outside of the Retreats who can be made True Messengers of

the Light." Thanks to you, I have been proven right. Now, of course, I ask you all to

stand with Me in the sustaining of this.

It proves that it is possible to establish this Mighty, Active Presence in the midst of

a hailstorm. I have always maintained this, and most of the time I have stood

alone; but the ability of the students to grasp the use of the "I AM Presence" is

making tremendous things possible; and I say sincerely for your encouragement,

that with this marvelous condition maintained which has come to this point, it is

not impossible to have various Ones of these Ascended Beings sit in your midst —as

visible as your own physical bodies—and speak to you.

This is not just a matter of the desire of the students for it, but rather the

preparation of the students for it. Until recently, of course, this good Brother has

not known it—but for thirty years he has been being prepared for it. Half of that

time your (Mrs. G. W. Ballard's) preparation was going on in the invisible, and it

has been a remarkably beautiful thing to all who have observed it.

Q. The other night while in deep meditation, I heard the words: "into the City of

Delhi."

A. Which really means "into the City of Light."

Q. On Monday, November 29, 1932, I heard, in the morning before the Discourse,

and again today before the Discourse, the Words of Jesus: "Ye have been with Me in

my sorrows, ye shall now behold Me in My Glory, and see the reward which My

Father doth give Me."

A. And so shall it be in your outer experience.

The very Words which Jesus used from time to time, all may use—and will use

sometime, somewhere with fulfillment—for the Words He used at all times were

"Life" and contained within them that Ascended Life, or Perfect Life.

C). How is the political situation?

A. There will not be nearly so much accomplished by the element that sought

entrance as they anticipated. The old saying that if you give a calf rope enough, it

will hang itself, is true with certain forces. Sometimes when they think they have

won an easy victory, they have sounded their own death knell.

The accomplishment of the past few days drew the attention of many in the

Golden City, who, as We projected the Vision and Sound Rays today, came to look

and behold the accomplishment. I say this for the encouragement of the students:

While We are giving forth the Work today, Those in the Golden City are sending

forth to the students Their Glorious Radiation.

forth to the students Their Glorious Radiation.

It has been a great joy to Me to prove that in the Land of America for which I have

worked so long that there were those who could receive what you are receiving

and giving forth at this time. There are those Masters from Venus who have seen

this with Me for some time. The Kumaras' Field of Action was in other ways, but

They are now observant of this accomplishment.

There is no radiation goes forth anywhere in the Universe except through

conscious projection. The Radiation projected from the stars, so-called, to our earth

does not and cannot come into contact with the earth without the conscious

direction of the Cosmic Being who is the Conscious Directing Presence of that star

or planet. This conscious direction is what makes the Radiation from one planet to

another reach its destination; but the Radiation thus directed does not carry any

adverse aspect to any individual there.

The Universal, Cosmic Laws of the earth, which impel growth through the law of

experience, hold within themselves that which you know as resistance. If there

were not that which the individual knows as resistance, he would not make

conscious effort, and this would make it impossible for advancement in

understanding, or the return to the Father's House from which the children of

earth have strayed.

Resistance has nothing whatever to do with discord. Resistance is a Natural Law.

Discord is a human creation. There is no discord in the Universe except that which

the personality creates.

Take the dynamic consciousness: " 'I AM' the Pure Mind of God in everyone present

here." This shuts out human desire.

Take the consciousness: " 'I AM' the governing Presence of this." The desire first

comes in the mind, and if you take the consciousness: " 'I AM' the Pure Mind of

God," it consumes the thought and keeps the human mind clear from the desire

entirely.

When the liquid precipitates in the hand, instantly qualify it as Liquid Light, and it

will manifest as That. Give the command for that quality before beginning the

precipitation.

One student should not expect to see the same activity as another; the students are

not supposed to see or feel alike.

There is not a moment in the day that we do not visualize something, because the

power of vision is acting all the time. Keep all out of the mind except the picture

you want, for that is all with which you are concerned. Do not let the attention

become focused on the seeming emptiness.

BENEDICTION: In great devotion, in the fullness of our Hearts of Love, in the

fullness of our adoration to the "God Presence which 'I AM' " — the Ascended Jesus

Christ—we pour forth our Gratitude and Praise for the sustaining Presence, the

good of every description held within this Radiance of which we are receiving

hourly. Thou Mighty Presence! As we find ourselves held within Thy Mighty

Embrace, we become imbued with Thy Radiant Intelligence, Thy Marvelous

Strength, Thy Invincible Courage to hold constantly within Thy Mighty Light. We

thank Thee.

Discourse 19 December 05, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Majestic Presence of the Ascended Jesus Christ! Thou Who hast

gained Thy Eternal Dominion over all things, Thou Who dost rest serene in the

Heart of the Eternal Father, pouring forth Thy Wondrous Radiance, enfolding all

mankind! We give praise and thanks to Thee. Our hearts fill with great rejoicing

that the Ascended Host with Thee see and manipulate the dawning, Eternal Light

for the Blessing of humanity.

Through His own Personal Ray, Jesus will now speak His Wish to the students:

THE DISCOURSE BY BELOVED JESUS

When I said: " 'I AM' the Open Door which no man may shut," I meant humanity to

understand, I referred to the "Great I AM," which is the Life of every individual

manifest in form. I did not wish to convey that the personal Jesus was the only one

to whom this great privilege was ordained. Each one of you beloved children of the

One Father has the same Mighty Presence within you, the "Great I AM," that I have,

and that I had at that time, by which I achieved the Final and Eternal Victory.

Here I wish you to understand for encouragement, strength, and certainty in your

minds, that the Consciousness I used for this Great Victory was the use of the "I

AM Presence" which you are being taught. I had made search through all the

avenues available at that time, and at last the determination and desire for the

Truth led Me to the Great Master whom you shall one day know. He gave to Me

this Inner Secret and Mighty Acknowledgment, turning Me to that "Mighty

Presence, the 'Great I AM.' " Through His Radiation, I was able to comprehend, and

at once begin using It. This is the only way by which any individualization of the

Ray of God may achieve the Eternal Victory and build his structure upon a firm

foundation from which no outer activity can ever disturb him.

At this time I wish to convey the simple, all-powerful use of this Presence to you.

All who have achieved the Mighty Victory and who have been able to raise their

bodies as I did, or who raised them before, have used the conscious activity of that

"Mighty, Eternal Presence-'I AM.' "

When I said to My Disciples and to humanity: "The things that I have done shall ye

do also, and even greater things shall ye do," I knew whereof I spoke, knowing that

within each individualization, or Child of God, there was this "Mighty I AM

Presence" by whose use you are impelled forward with no uncertainty. I say,

"impelled," because I mean just that.

The constant use of your "I AM Presence" does impel you forward in spite of any

activity of the outer self. So long as this single Idea is held firmly, storms, distress

and disturbance may rage about you, but in the Consciousness of the "I AM

Presence," you can and are able to stand serene, unmoved by the seething vortex of

human creation which may or may not be about you.

There is but one way by which you and the Father may become eternally one, and

that is through the full acceptance of His "I AM Presence," Energy, Love, Wisdom

and Power which He has given you—golden links, golden steps, by which you climb

serenely upward into your final Achievement.

Sometime, somewhere, every individualization of God the Father, must find his

way back to the Father through his "I AM Presence," fulfilling his cycle or cycles of

individualizations in the use of the activity of the outer self. The earth is the only

sphere in which there is the density of the atomic structure that you experience.

The conscious recognition and use of the "I AM Presence," which you are, steadily

raises the vibratory action of your atomic structure, unclothing and liberating the

Electronic Activity which is hidden within the atom, enabling you to become Selfluminous

Beings.

I wish it here distinctly understood by all who may receive this or ever contact it,

I wish it here distinctly understood by all who may receive this or ever contact it,

that I am not and never was a Special Being created of God different from the rest

of humanity! It is true that I had made previous conscious effort and had attained

much previous to the embodiment in which I won the Eternal Victory. My choice

of experience two thousand years ago was to set the example which every

individualization of God would and must sooner or later follow.

How I urge you, Beloved Children of God, to look upon Me as your Elder Brother

—one with you. When I said, or left the Word that: " 'I AM' with you always," the "I

AM Presence," which "I AM" and which you are is One. Therefore, do you not see

how " 'I AM' with you always"? Think deeply on this and try to feel its Reality.

At the time and after My Ascension, I saw the immensity of the Radiation I would

be able to pour forth to My beloved brothers and sisters upon the earth from the

Sphere in which I had become fitted to dwell. I wish to say to you in all Truth:

every individual who will send his conscious thought to Me with the desire to be

raised above the limitations of earth or of his own creation, and will live

accordingly, will receive every Assistance from Me that is possible to be given—

according to the steps of growth in consciousness which he attains from time to

time.

Do not misunderstand Me at this point: when I refer to growth, I am speaking of

humanity in general. I do not refer to some who have previous attainment

sufficient which, in their present use and full acceptance of their "I AM Presence,"

they may rend the veil of human creation and step forth into the "Embrace of the

Ascended, Blazing 'I AM Presence' " at any time. There are some in the group of

students already drawn together for whom it is possible to do this. That depends

entirely upon themselves—upon the calm, poised intensity by which they become

conscious of their "I AM Presence."

These great tidings I bring to you because I proved them in My own personal

Experience.

Before I became fully decided in what manner I should leave the example to

humanity, I suddenly, from an Inner Impulse, began to use the Statement: " 'I AM'

the Resurrection and the Life." Within forty- eight hours after I began using that

Statement, with great rejoicing, I saw what was to be done; and I wish to assure

you that it was the conscious use of the Mighty Statement: " 'I AM' the

Resurrection and the Life" which enabled me to make the Ascension in the

presence of so many; and imprint, or record upon the etheric records, that

Example for all humanity which will stand eternally present.

It was unfortunate that the veil of the orthodox idea was drawn over the minds of

the people, preventing the comprehension that each one had within himself the "I

AM Presence" —the same as I had—by which he could attain, do the same things I

did, and win the Eternal Victory.

Such, Beloved Students, is My Personal Message I leave with you, spoken through

the Light and Sound Ray into which any of you may enter, see, and hear with

sufficient conscious preparation.

Again, I urge you to think of Me as your Elder Brother, ready to give you Assistance

at all times. Do not think of Me as a Transcendent Being so far beyond your reach

that contact is impossible; for the "I AM Presence" which enabled Me to make the

Ascension is the same "I AM Presence" that will enable you to make the Ascension

as I did; only today, you have the Assistance of the Great Ascended Host of Beings

who have won the Eternal Victory and joyously stand at your service as you make

yourselves ready.

With My Love I enfold you. I again repeat: " 'I AM' with you always."

Saint Germain: "Did I not have a surprise for you?"

BENEDICTION: Into the fullness of Thy Mighty Silence, O Great Presence, we come

to rest, to feel Thy Peace, to love Thy Harmony pervading all. O Mighty Love

Presence which beats the hearts of all mankind, strengthen Thyself within their

hearts; draw and hold their conscious attention upon Thee, the "Great Love Star" in

hearts; draw and hold their conscious attention upon Thee, the "Great Love Star" in

the heart of each one; glorify Thy Presence and Thy Creator in them; bless all

mankind with that strength to look only to Thee, and to stand steadfast facing

Thee.

Discourse 20 December 08, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Invincible "I AM Presence"! Speak Thyself into the

hearts of the children of men! Fill their hearts and minds to overflowing with the

Magnificence of Thy Presence, with the conscious strength to look to Thee and

know Thee as "the One," the Mighty, Eternal Source of all things by which the

consciousness of mankind is sustained. Make them to know Thy Great Ownership,

that it is Thee alone who art the Owner and Giver of all things, that they may thus

manifest unselfishly one to the other. We thank Thee.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host, who are ever pouring Their Radiant

Presence into your lives.

THE DISCOURSE

It is with great rejoicing that the many who have been observant of this

accomplishment see how truly the students are entering into the "Mighty I AM

Presence"; and how the things that have been disturbing are being dissolved and

are dropping away as though they never had been.

Beloved Students, can you realize how great Our Rejoicing is? We have trod the

pathway of attainment into that Great Freedom of Mastery over all limitation. We

rejoice to see you entering into this Presence which, if maintained, will bring you

certainly and surely to this same Freedom. It is only when the outer becomes

sufficiently obedient, giving all power to the Great Inner Presence, that one finds

peace and rest in this Mighty Acknowledgment.

In that peace and rest flows a Mighty River of Energy, like a mountain stream

flowing through a fertile valley, lined with flowers and perfect vegetation.

So in the Peace that passeth understanding do you move more and more, finding

that Eternal River of Energy flowing into and through your Being, spreading its

blessing and opulence into your Life and experience everywhere you go.

While it is true that the intelligence is the channel through which you must

receive, yet as you feel with deep sincerity the Truth of the "I AM Presence," you

will find the stillness becoming greater and greater, until one day: "Thou shalt see

the door of thy creation open wide before thee, and thou shalt step forth with

open arms into that Freedom, inhaling the Fragrance of the Pure Atmosphere of

the Etheric World, wherein thou wilt be able to mold that plastic substance into

the Perfection of everything upon which thy desire is held."

You are making such splendid progress; do not let any fear of persons, places,

conditions or things interrupt or disturb you, for the "Presence of the Light" stands

before you, beckoning you on, that you may be held in Its fond embrace, receiving

of Its boundless riches of every description which It holds in store for you.

I shall now say something which may seem astonishing, but I assure you, it is very

true. Last night as the question was asked—had you all been together before—I wish

to say that it would not have been possible for you to have been drawn into this

intensified Action of the Great Inner Law if you had not previously had

harmonious association and training. While it may be difficult at first for you to

comprehend it, you are receiving intensified training which heretofore has only

been given after a three year probation in the Retreat. Some of you have stored-up

treasures of Energy. I mean by that, energy created by your conscious activity

through your "I AM Presence." Others have stored-up treasures of Light. Again,

others have treasures of Love. Others have gold and jewels which were placed in

keeping to be used in this embodiment. Several of you are on the point of releasing

into visibility—into your hands —these stored-up treasures. Do not think I have

gone into fancy daydreaming, but I am calling this to your attention for your

benefit and blessing.

I wish each one of you to go by yourselves sometime during the day for at least

I wish each one of you to go by yourselves sometime during the day for at least

five minutes and talk to your "I AM Presence" something like this: "Great Masterful

Presence which 'I AM'! I love, I adore Thee. I give back unto Thee the fullness of all

Creative Power, all Love, all Wisdom, and through this Power which Thou art, I

give Thee full power to make visible in my hands and use the fulfillment of my

every desire. I no longer claim any power as my own, for I now claim Thee, the

Only and All-Conquering Presence in my home, my Life, my world and my

experience. I acknowledge Thy Full Supremacy and Command of all things; and as

my consciousness is fixed upon an achievement, Your Invincible Presence and

Intelligence takes command and brings the fulfillment into my experience quickly

—even with the speed of thought.

"I know that Thou art ruler over time, place and space. Therefore, Thou requirest

only now to bring into the visible activity Thy every Perfection. I stand absolutely

firm in the full acceptance of this, now and forever, and I shall not allow my mind

to waver from it, for at last, I know we are One."

Beloved Students, you may add or weave into this anything else you wish for your

requirement; and I assure you, if you can live in this—and I shall endeavor to help

you do so—you will experience the opening of the floodgates of God's Abundance.

I think here that I should explain to you: the most important, the most desirable

thing that anyone can do is to fix within his or her mind the one, permanent

necessity, and that is to keep at it until one reaches so deeply and firmly into this

"Mighty I AM Presence," that all Love, Light, Good and Riches flow into his Life and

experience by an Inner Propelling Power that naught of outer personalities may at

any time, anywhere, ever interfere with.

This is the object of true training. This is why students were brought into the

Retreats as they could be found ready, or sufficiently progressed, because, as I have

said before, it is easy enough to solve your problems as they come along; but I ask

you, what good does it do to continue to solve problems unless you have

something, somewhere, to which you can anchor that raises you above the

consideration of any problem?

To find your "I AM Presence" and anchor to It is the only desirable thing to do.

Until you come to this point of firm anchorage to your "Great I AM Presence," of

course it is necessary to solve your problems as they come along; but how much

better it is to enter in and set free that Mighty Presence, Energy and Action which

has already solved the problems before they appear to you. Is this not more

acceptable than to awaken every morning and find these problems coming up

—staring you in the face —as though they were something really important, which,

after all, they are not? Yet I am sure you will agree with Me that some of them or

at least your outer sense about them, is that they are tremendously ponderous.

With your glorious obedience to the Divine Principle of created Beings, you shall

move along the pathway with your Armor of Invincible Protection buckled on,

until the intensity of the very Light that you enter into will no longer require the

armor.

Is this not worth all the effort it takes to accomplish it, that you may ever move in

this Glorious Freedom? Then when you awaken in the morning, you will no longer

find these visitors appear.

As I have spoken these Words, I have held you, each one, in the Searchlight of my

Vision, even without your permission, so that when you hear these Words you will

feel the Inner Conviction of them with a strength which will delight you.

When critical or disturbing thoughts try to find entrance into your consciousness,

slam the door quickly and command them to be gone forever. Do not give them a

chance, nor time to gain a foothold, remembering always that you have the

Strength and the sustaining Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" to do this. Should

you have difficulty in holding the door shut, talk to your "I AM Presence" and say:

"See here! I need help! See that the door to this disturbance is closed, and kept

closed forever."

I want you to get fixed in your consciousness that you can talk to your "I AM

I want you to get fixed in your consciousness that you can talk to your "I AM

Presence" the same as you could talk to Me, believing that I had Limitless Power,

because I tell you, it is no idle comment when I say you can cause this Mighty

Presence to handle every condition in your entire experience and raise you into Its

Freedom and Dominion of all things.

As some of you have already reached into the activity of the Universal Substance, I

want to call the attention of all of you to the fact that the substance of your bodies

and this substance, seeming to be invisible about you, is immensely sensitive to

your conscious thought and feeling—by which you can mold it into any form you

wish.

The substance of your body can, by your conscious thought and feeling, be molded

into the most exquisite beauty of form—your eyes, hair, teeth, and skin made

dazzling with radiant beauty. This should be very encouraging to the ladies, and I

am sure will be to the gentlemen, only they do not like to admit it. Beloved

Brothers and Sisters, when you look into the mirror, say to that which you see

there: "Through the Intelligence and Beauty which 'I AM,' I command you to take

on Perfect Beauty of form, for 'I AM' that Beauty in every cell of which you are

composed. You shall respond to my command and become radiantly beautiful in

every way, in thought, word, feeling and form. 'I AM' the Fire and Beauty of your

eyes, and I carry forth this Radiant Energy into everything into which I look." Thus

you can cause to come into appearance the Perfection which will give you all the

encouragement you want, to know that " 'I AM' always the Governing Presence."

I wish to say to you who desire your forms to become more symmetrical: start your

hands at the shoulders, and bring them down over the body to the feet, feeling the

Perfection or symmetry of the form you wish. Through your hands will go the

energy or quality which you desire to manifest. If you will try this with deep,

earnest feeling, you will be amazed at the result. This is the greatest reducer in the

world. This, I assure you will cause the flesh, as it comes into more beautiful

symmetry and Perfection, to become firm and yet supple in every way, because you

are sending the energy of the " I AM Presence" through these cells, causing them to

obey your command. This may sound ridiculous, but I tell you, it is one of the best,

surest and most perfect ways to bring about the Perfection of the body. I tell you,

anyone who will practice this will bring the body into any condition that one

desires.

I want the students to get the fullness of the idea that they are masters of their

forms, their minds and their worlds, and can inject into them whatsoever they

wish. The Pure and Perfect Life of God is flowing through you every instant; why

not switch off the old design and switch on the new? Do you not see how

important it is to perfect the body?

What can the Inner Presence do with a body that is sick or out of harmony all the

time? When this is the case, the attention becomes so fixed upon the body that the

"I AM Presence" cannot get the attention but a little part of the time. It is so easy,

if you will but do it. With this treatment of the flesh with the energy of the "I AM

Presence," it becomes firm and Perfect.

The reason I speak of this with such deep, earnest feeling today is because I see the

change and improvement in almost everyone; and by special conscious attention

directed to this, how much more quickly will each be brought into the Perfection

which he desires.

When an individual has an abnormal abdomen, and anything that is more than

straight is abnormal, he should raise the left hand in this position, palm up, move

the right hand in a rotary motion over the abdomen, moving from left to right.

Each time the hand passes over it, feel deeply the absorbing activity.

The quick charge of energy through the hand goes into the cells, contracting and

reducing them into a normal condition. I assure you this Instruction is no idle

fancy, but is of tremendous import, and It will accomplish the purpose for which

It is used, absolutely without question—if applied with earnest feeling.

The consciousness, of course, should be that the energy flowing through the right

The consciousness, of course, should be that the energy flowing through the right

hand is the All- Powerful, Absorbing Presence, consuming the unnecessary cells and

bringing the body into a perfect, normal condition.

This will not only adjust the abnormal size of the abdomen, but will penetrate

through the form, charging the intestinal activity with a cleansing, purifying

process which will be of inestimable benefit. Those who have found the activity of

those organs lazy will find them quickened into normal action. I assure you that

the ladies will not need to use rolling pins or roll on the floor; also I assure you the

ladies are not the only ones who use rolling pins.

The unfortunate, almost appalling condition is that individuals, having within

them this Mighty God Presence, will give every imaginable power to outside things

to produce results within and upon themselves, when whatever remedial agent

they use, whether exercise, drugs, or anything else, has little effect, if any—except

the quality and power they have consciously given these agents. This treatment

acts upon the cells wherever they are, be they bones or flesh.

How prone the outer mind is to question the ability of this Inner Self to handle

any part of the body. If It will handle one kind of a cell, It will handle all.

Make the outer accept the Full Power of the Inner Presence, and thus let It expand

into use in all things.

The outer mind, through long habit, has given enormous power to drugs and

remedial agents of every kind; but do you not see that the only thing that does it is

the power and authority you give it to have an effect upon your body? I do not

mean for a single instant that individuals who have not become aware of the "I AM

Presence" should cease all remedial agents; but if they will fix in their minds firmly

that no outer thing has any power in their experience, except what they give it,

they will begin to rise out of the limitations into which they have placed

themselves. Here let me say that ninety percent of the power given to outer things

is unconsciously given, and even most students are not aware of it.

Now to turn about and give this Great God Presence within you all power to do

the things you require and wish to do will accomplish them with a speed and

certainty far beyond what any outside remedial agent could do. Some will grasp

this idea with tremendous tenacity, while others will require more effort; but it is

surely worthwhile making any effort to accomplish it.

Remember, the "I AM Presence" knows all things for all eternity, in all ways—past,

present and future—without limit. If the student would think of this Great

Presence, contemplate It, and know that

It is all Love, Wisdom and Power, then when he fixes his attention on something to

be accomplished, he knows this Presence is the open door, the All-powerful

accomplishment, and It cannot fail.

Call on the Law of Forgiveness, and direct the energy of the Master Self to correct

and adjust the wrong, and in that way, obtain freedom from its reaction. You see,

My Dear People, that there is so much unnecessary power given to the outer

activity and stress of things which the "I AM Presence" cares absolutely nothing

about. It is at no time concerned with the mistakes of the outer self. If the

individual but understood that he could turn away from all these discordant

activities and give the "Master I AM Presence" Within all authority and power to

dissolve and dissipate the wrong condition, he could never in any way feel the

reactions from his wrongdoing.

When the individual allows himself or herself to continue to criticize, condemn or

judge another of his fellow beings, he is not only injuring the other person, but is

unknowingly admitting into his own experience the very element that he is seeing

wrong in the other person. The true understanding of this will make it easy for

individuals to forever cease such undesirable activity—when they know that it is

for their own protection.

Let us put it in another way. Whatever the conscious attention is fixed firmly upon,

that quality is impelled into the experience of the individual. Whatever an

individual sees with deep feeling within another individual, he forces into his own

individual sees with deep feeling within another individual, he forces into his own

experience. This is the indisputable proof of why the only desirable feeling to be

sent out from any individual is the Presence of Divine Love—and I mean by that,

Pure, Unselfish Love.

Students ofttimes wonder why they have so many conditions in their experience to

handle as they become more and more sensitive. It is because they see an

appearance which they have been taught to know is not real, and by allowing their

attention to become fixed upon it, they not only invite, but force it into their own

worlds, and then have a battle in order to clean house. This can be avoided by

instantly taking the attention off the appearance and knowing: " 'I AM,' 'I AM,' I

KNOW 'I AM' free from this thing forever —no matter what it is."

This all comes, of course, from a lack of Self-control in the individual, or an

unwillingness to use that Self- control to govern the outer. There are these two

distinct conditions with students: one is willing enough to make the effort, but

unknowingly allows his attention to become fixed on the undesirable things. The

other one, through a quality of stubbornness, is unwilling to make the necessary

effort to conquer it.

No teacher should at any time hold a thought of criticism about any student, for if

he does, he will invite that same criticism unto himself. If students get the right

idea about this, they will stop it for their own protection.

If one keeps silently seeing a discrepancy in another, it is even worse than the

spoken word, for it allows the force to accumulate. When discrepancies are forced

upon your attention, simply say to your "I AM Presence": "There is the 'I AM

Presence' within that person, and with the human I am not concerned." It matters

not whether it is a person or inanimate object, the moment you see an

imperfection, you are forcing that quality into your own experience. This is so

important, it cannot be stressed enough.

Your first consideration should always be to your own Divine Self — adoration to It

always. This gives you the opportunity and strength to rise to the height where you

can give help to thousands, where now it can only be to a few.

No amount of service can be of any permanent benefit unless the individual first

accepts and gives adoration to his own Divine Self, the "Mighty I AM Presence."

Those who want to serve the Light and really do good should understand this

clearly.

When students say: "If I only had the money, what good I could do," it is exactly

the reverse thing that they ought to do. If one will enter into the "I AM Presence,"

he will have all the money he wants, and it cannot be kept away from him.

Take the stand with everyone: "There is only the

'I AM Presence' acting there in that person."

It is much better not to touch upon a thing than to give an insufficient

explanation.

All outer experience is but a discipline. For those who are coming into this Work,

the present training is really a finishing school or experience; and that is why

some of them feel it is a little strenuous. All the Ascended Host feel with great Joy

the Love and gratitude poured out to Them, and of course They respond almost

without limit.

" 'I AM' is all there is, everywhere present, visible and invisible."

The consciousness most needed for each individual will come from time to time as

the students continue in the use of this. Do not let yourselves strain after things.

Just take the calm, certain attitude of the Ascension. Calmly, quickly, lovingly

accept It, and just Be. This avoids tension. Nothing is more powerful than this.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, All-Pervading, Infinite Presence, "I AM"! We give forth

our Gratitude to Thee that we have found Thee, that we acknowledge Thee, the All-

Powerful Creator, making Thyself fully visible in our every need, in our full

Illumination, in our full Mastery and Dominion over all outer things. We thank

Thee that Thou art the All-Pervading Presence, and that Thou dost, with Thy

Thee that Thou art the All-Pervading Presence, and that Thou dost, with Thy

Strength and Wisdom, impel Thy Perfection everywhere.

Discourse 21 December 12, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Infinite Presence! expressing Thy Perfection everywhere, we

welcome and praise Thy Perfect Manifestation in our lives, homes, and worlds, that

Thy Radiant Light may forever consume everything unlike Itself, that Thy Wisdom

may always direct, Thy Love always enfold, Thy Light always illumine Thy Perfect

Pathway, and that Thou dost hold us firmly in Thy Glorious Radiance, now and

forever.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host, with Their Joy and Love for this

cooperation, and for that which can but bless, illumine and awaken.

THE DISCOURSE

Oh that students, or any individuals who know of the "I AM Presence," could but

realize that there is no greater consciousness, no greater activity the conscious

volition can set into action than the recognition and acceptance of the "I AM

Presence."

No matter what the angles of Truth are from the thousands of avenues by which

mankind reaches out to gain greater and wider understanding, every one leads to

This which you now have the gracious privilege of knowing and understanding

and using.

Any kind of knowledge or power is absolutely worthless unless used. Those who

will apply and enter into the use of the "I AM Presence" with deep feeling will see

and feel within their own Beings, as they again come in contact with other

channels of understanding, how transcendent the knowledge of the "I AM

Presence" is in comparison with all other ideas of Truth.

"I AM" holding fast to this idea for the students' sake, so they grasp fully the

Mighty Truth, that when they say: " 'I AM' whatever I wish to be or manifest," they

are actually setting into visible physical activity the Mightiest Presence and Power

of God which "I AM." This differs from any other Statement that was ever put into

a group of words.

There is no other Statement or group of words in existence that actually sets such

power into motion to accomplish any given purpose to which the conscious

attention is directed as does this Mighty Expression. This is why Jesus the Christ

coupled It with the most important Statements that He made. If the students of

this Radiation will meditate or contemplate the Statements that Jesus made upon

His own Ray to them, it will help them to grasp the fullness, the stupendousness

of this more readily.

I wish every student of this Radiation to fix firmly in his mind that concerning

these Instructions, there may at no time be a charge ever made for Them. The

student is always free to make Love-gifts as his heart directs, but to make a definite

charge—under the Law by which these Instructions are given—would close the door

immediately. Just the reason for this I may not explain to you at this time. It is not

that the laborer is not worthy of his hire, but this Work comes under an entirely

different Activity of the Divine Law, which I will one day explain to the students.

Feeling as I do the earnest, most worthy desire of some of the students to come

physically within this Inner Circle, or Radiance, so to speak, I shall endeavor to

explain how it is not possible to be done — beautiful and loving as the desire and

radiation of the beloved students are. This Beloved Sister and Brother have gone

through thirty years of strenuous, conscious preparation for this Work. The

Electronic Circle within which this Radiation must focus would have to be entirely

rearranged and readjusted. It might require some years to again bring it to this

point—lovely and beautiful as the radiation of the others is.

Each individual has his own distinct radiation and vibratory action. While the

invisible mechanism, shall I call it, for this Work is in one way very powerful, yet

invisible mechanism, shall I call it, for this Work is in one way very powerful, yet

in another way, it is as delicate as a gossamer veil.

I assure you, Beloved Students, that either My Personal Presence or My Consciously

Directed Ray is always present whenever either this Beloved Sister or

Brother is giving forth these Instructions. Here let Me urge you that at no time is it

wise for any student under this Radiation to give forth verbatim these Instructions

to one who is not yet under this Radiation. Extracts, verbal or otherwise, may be

given forth for the help of others, but We do not wish anyone to be so unfortunate

as to say he is authorized to give this forth when he has not had permission to do

so.

This channel must always be kept clean, pure and unselfish, and these Instructions

may not be commercialized at any time. The application within the Instruction

which is given from time to time, if used sincerely, with true feeling and

confidence in the Instruction, will cause the student or the teacher using It to

become such an invincible magnet for the Opulence and Riches of God that there

will be no need to commercialize the Instruction for the sake of a livelihood. For

any individual—whether at first he has the full understanding of its meaning or not

—who will be conscious that: " 'I AM' the omnipresent, limitless supply of God's

Riches and Opulence in my use," will sooner or later come into the full conviction

of this Mighty Truth.

I understand fully how important the financial support of the individual seems to

him, but I say to you beloved students that financial support is always as the

shifting sands until you begin to consciously apply the use of the "I AM Presence"

as your Omnipresent,

Limitless Supply of either money, Love, Understanding, Light, or Illumination. So

try to receive the full conviction of the Radiation of this which I give to you, that

you may use It with a certain, unwavering consciousness which will give you

forever your freedom from all financial strain.

Knowing that the "I AM Presence" which you have set or are setting in motion is

the same in every other individual on earth as It is in you, and as It is in the

Universe, giving you the power and intelligence to make this declaration, then you

know that whatever your conscious application implies, It is acting everywhere,

just the same as within the present application that you make.

Heretofore I have hesitated to give you this very definite application, or explanation

of this application, but your earnest demand has impelled it forth. I send with this

a certain specific Radiation which will enable you to use it with absolute

confidence.

The student should always remember it is only by conscious effort that he can

keep his mind at peace so this Inner Power may flow through unhampered to the

accomplishment of his desire. As a child in school you were given certain problems

to solve, for instance, we will say, in mathematics. At the same time you were

given the means by which to accomplish it. If you did not make your application as

directed, you of course would not receive your correct answer.

Consequently, you kept at it, kept trying and trying until your answer was proved.

If you did not understand how to go about it, you went back to your teacher for

instruction and found what was required. So it is in the Instruction which is now

given you. This application never has and never can fail in the accomplishment of

anything to which your attention is directed—if you will but continue to apply It

with determination and stick to It until results are in your hands or presence.

Now here let Me call your attention to a most powerful Explanation which Jesus

the Christ gave you in His own Words: that in all the teaching He received through

the various avenues, and I assure you, some of them were very great, it was only

His instruction, conscientiously applied, that finally brought to Him, or revealed to

Him from Within, the many amazing, magical Statements, one of which was: " 'I

AM' the Resurrection and the Life." It was this Statement which He used that

enabled Him to give the example to humanity which will last throughout the

centuries.

centuries.

Whatever demand you make of the Universal, All- knowing Presence wherein you

use the Words "I AM," it must bring the same definite, certain results that His

Statements brought Him when He declared: " 'I AM' the Resurrection and the Life."

Try earnestly to feel the mighty importance of this.

Here let Me caution and assure you with great emphasis, that no matter who or

what you are, what place you may be in from the growth standpoint, when you

make application with the Words "I AM," you positively cannot fail to accomplish

that to which you apply Them —if you will hold fast with unwavering

determination.

Beloved Students, I feel the Great Love sent to Me and never fail to respond to it.

Always first give your Great Love and Adoration to your own "I AM Presence," the

Master-Self, then to those who may be able to assist you. Many of you are making

wonderful strides. Go forth with certainty in your hearts, always being aware: " 'I

AM' the Conquering, Victorious Presence in any achievement I desire; that 'I AM'

now the Full Dominion of every application that I make; that 'I AM the Presence'

always within every demand, supplying, and fulfilling it."

There is no mental state that shuts the door against the very thing you are striving

for like a feeling of distress about it. On the other hand, the proper attitude is to

joyously take the stand that: " 'I AM the Presence' which enables me to see or hear

with the Inner Sight and Hearing"; and at no time to let one's self become

disturbed because another is using a faculty different from one's own, but rather

rejoice in it.

The teacher or student should be quick to realize that no ignorance of the outer

activity of the mind should have any power at any time to disturb him, even

though directed at him personally.

At all times, turn to your own "I AM Presence" and demand to know and see

clearly the plan that you should follow.

The Masters' Pictures and the Instruction should be considered a sacred thing to

the students. Adhere always to the time-worn Statement: "To know, to dare, to do,

and to be silent," because when students begin to discuss these things with

unsympathetic individuals, they scatter the force instead of holding it within for

their own Illumination.

I say this with all the vehemence of My Being: let the student forever remember

that it is impossible to have a selfish desire or intent when reaching to the "Master

I AM Presence" for Love, Wisdom, Power and Illumination. As an illustration, I

might say, and I am sure he will not object, that this good Brother is the only

student I have ever known who has completely governed that impelling force to

become a teacher—which always asserts itself somewhere along the pathway of the

student.

It is not that the desire is an unworthy one, but in so many, many instances, the

students, attempting it too soon—before they are sufficiently fortified mentally

—meet with obstruction which they are not able to stand against, and they become

permanently discouraged from further effort, defeating the wonderful work that

they might have accomplished later.

The most important thing in any student's Life is the Love and Adoration to his

own "Mighty I AM Presence," with patience to the extent that he becomes so

anchored in his Mighty Presence that he is always fortified by It.

An individual who is a stirring-stick can do more damage in one hour than you

realize. Anyone whom you can once get to apply the "I AM Presence" earnestly will

never backslide. "I AM" determined to keep the "I AM Presence" before the students

so they realize that they are using a Mighty Intelligence, Power and Love—and that

they are setting It into action.

Jesus came of His own Volition and gave to the students the Way He accomplished

the overcoming of the last enemy.

It takes enormous strength to stand your ground. There is nothing can give you

permanent success in the outer activity except the conscious use of the "I AM

permanent success in the outer activity except the conscious use of the "I AM

Presence." Stand adamant against the thing that would sway you off. Take the

stand often: "I know what I am doing and I am doing it." You may sometimes have

to say very strong things in order to shut off interference, but do not be

susceptible to it.

Decide what you want to do and then say: " 'I AM the Presence' doing it." The use

of the "I AM" prevents the development of anything out of balance. "I AM" is the

All-Balance, because It is the Power and Governing Intelligence of all Perfection. Its

very Activity compels the Balance.

The "I AM" Command is the activity of the thing that is already there, impelling it

into the outer activity. There are several in America now who, if they would take

Jesus' stand: " 'I AM' the Resurrection and the Life," and live in it day after day,

would raise the body as sure as the world. You cannot use the words "I AM" with

anything and not couple with it the power to do the thing.

There are two things retarding to a student's spiritual growth. One is when the

husband or wife does not agree with one's efforts, and the other is outside

suggestion. You have your "I AM Presence" which is All-Intelligence, so make

yourselves adamant against suggestions of any kind—good or bad.

Sometime We will devote an entire Discourse to the wise handling of the psychic.

There is not one out of ten thousand who understands that the awakening of the

sight into the psychic plane is not a spiritual thing. When people begin to see on

the psychic plane, they are but using the physical sight a little expanded and do

not know it.

In the psychic realm, the suggestions given offer just enough Truth to anchor

interest and hold the attention, until psychic forces get a good hold on the person.

This always comes through the fascination of the phenomena. When one focuses

the attention upon the "I AM Presence," it will draw him into the fullness of the "I

AM Presence."

The inhabitants of the elements are used for all activities of Nature, but they do

not prevent other forces acting, and they are not the only activities in Nature.

There are times when these Great Cosmic Beings direct their attention to Nature.

Every thought sent forth by an Ascended or Cosmic Being contains within it a

Perfected Form. If that Being's Idea is on the manifestation of snow, or whatever it

is, it would take on the Perfection which was within His Thought, because all

thought carries form.

Say: " 'I AM the Presence' entering into and revealing to my outer consciousness

this activity." Then the outer mind would get the full Inner Activity and bring It

into your outer activity.

When people enter into the psychic plane, everything is distorted, and they have no

definite proof of the Truth. Those beings in the psychic plane who seek to get

others under their control begin to prophesy, and it is one of the first things they

do. No one can take a stand against a Messenger of the Light and not receive the

reaction into themselves, because the Light repels all that is unlike Itself.

BENEDICTION: Out of the fullness of Thy Mighty Opulence, O "Mighty I AM," we

feel Thy Flowing Energy. We feel Thy Enfolding Love. We feel Thy Qualifying

Presence, hastening all who turn to Thee into Thy Perfection. We feel Thy Glorious

Presence enfolding them in Thy Mighty Mantle of Peace, enabling them to maintain

Perfect Self-control, sustaining them in Thy Mighty Perfection, that they may

manifest Thy Mighty Presence—now.

Discourse 22 December 15, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Infinite, Abiding Presence! Thy All-Pervading Light, Thy

Opulence of Substance is Omnipresent and All-Pervading. We open the activity of

the outer consciousness into the conscious direction and molding into form of

every good thing we desire. We give praise and thanks for Thy Intelligent Action in

these minds; with Thy Love, Thy Wisdom and Thy Power to guide them, to raise

them into all Perfection.

I bring you Greetings from those Ascended Ones who ever minister to the

Messengers of Light, wrapping their Mantles of Light, Illumination and Protection

about them.

THE DISCOURSE

I had not intended to explain quite yet the undesirability of any thought or

condition of the psychic plane, but the demand compels it to come forth.

In the first place, the student must understand that what is called the psychic

plane has nothing whatsoever to do with Spirituality. It is a faculty of the human

consciousness which can be brought into play by human beings who will give

sufficient attention to it; but the individual who wishes to reach into the psychic

plane alone, either consciously or unconsciously, had better never been born into

that embodiment.

The fascination of the phenomena of the psychic plane, I assure you, is most

alluring; for those whose attention becomes firmly anchored in the psychic plane

do not loosen themselves from it in that embodiment, and it may take several

embodiments to free them.

In all strata of consciousness there is a fragment of Truth unrecognized—otherwise

it would not be possible for it to be sustained—because you must understand that

in all things and in all activities, there is some, more or less, of the God-Energy

acting, misused truly, but nevertheless active.

The sincere student will give no attention to the phenomena of psychic seeing or

hearing, but understands that he must push directly through—by the power of the

Inner Will through his outer determination—and enter within the Electronic Belt,

where only the Truth is expressed.

Beloved Students! While it is necessary to explain this, I want you to make up your

minds not to have any fear.

Within the psychic stratum of thought and feeling is the principal activity of what

we know as the sinister force in this world. Sometimes souls with splendid Inner

Attainment, not understanding the True Reality of this of which I speak, have

allowed their attention to become drawn to this stratum because of the premature

awakening of this physical faculty by a semblance of Truth being presented to

them and some phenomena—enough to hold their attention. After the attention

becomes fixed, everyone, without exception, will find that semblance of Truth

disappearing.

One of these attributes which is perhaps most fascinating is the false prophecies

which are made, causing the individual to make wild prophecies, and once in

awhile, one being fulfilled in order to bind the attention more strongly. With this

there is also a certain substance which is drawn into the brain. (I may not yet

explain further to you.) This makes it impossible even for the Master to interfere to

help the individual, because of his own free will by which he has accepted it. There

are a few cases, however, in which the individual realized the mistake before he

had gone too far, and by intense calling to be liberated, one of the Brothers was

sent to release the individual completely.

There is occasionally a rare nature who, because of its great purity, passes through

this psychic stratum without ever knowing it or contacting it. This kind of

this psychic stratum without ever knowing it or contacting it. This kind of

individual is very fortunate indeed. The forces within this stratum work most

directly upon the feeling nature—and this means upon the passion of the

individual, because it is most easily reached.

Men and women who have lost the controlling power over their passion, which

may be either sex or anger, have knowingly or unknowingly become entangled in

the psychic stratum of thought and feeling, thereby opening the doors of their

beautiful and wonderful Temples of God. Through the open door, the forces within

the psychic stratum fasten upon them, intensifying their own passion into an

uncontrolled condition, which otherwise might be controlled. Far better had such

individuals walked into a den of rattlesnakes, for then they would have but thrown

off the physical bodies and been free; but once enmeshed in this psychic sphere,

they are often bound for many embodiments. Why is this? Because they make

records within their mental worlds from which they do not know how to extricate

themselves. Consequently these souls are reborn again with those same tendencies,

until after the second or third embodiment they become the depraved creatures

you see about you wherever you go.

Sometimes the influence is cunning enough to hide this from the outer world for a

long time, thus carrying on its nefarious work, as it thinks, in secret. Here comes

the most heart-rending part of this explanations I mean to say, it seems so from

the outer sense.

On the higher planes of activity, there are great and beautiful souls who volunteer

to go into this stratum to help, through their radiation, to break its hold upon

humanity. These volunteers are both masculine and feminine. More often however,

they are feminine. This explains why beautiful souls in a feminine embodiment

become united in outer marriage with the masculine soul who has become

enmeshed in this psychic condition. Often the individuals thus enmeshed become

most cunningly sensitive, and with remarkable accuracy, sense conditions, thus

many times causing others with whom they come into contact to temporarily

think it is real.

If individuals coming to the point of being united in marriage, man-made, would

call out to the God Within, the "Mighty I AM Presence," that: "If this marriage is

taking place through the desire of passion, then let it never be done," great grief

and torture would thus be avoided.

Now we come to the real part:

The individuals who, through their own efforts, or through instruction being

presented to them, get the true understanding of what the "Mighty I AM Presence"

means—that It is the True and Mighty Self—and hold earnestly to It, never again

can they be drawn into those discordant things, unless from their own

volunteering from the Higher Planes of activity, where they know exactly what

they are doing.

War periods more readily than any other open individuals to this psychic plane.

Consequently it has always been observed that after war periods there is always a

greater unleashing of the uncontrolled passion than at any other time.

Knowing this should in no wise cause anyone to fear this psychic stratum. If

students find themselves conscious of passing through it, they should instantly

take the consciousness: " 'I AM' the Controlling Master Presence, always

Victorious"; and they will instantly find strength to face whatever appears, and go

fearlessly and serenely through.

Jesus suggested that this Explanation be given while the students were under the

Triple Radiation. (This Triple Radiation means that in His Radiation, He always

carries with it the Triple Activity of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, or the "I AM

Presence." All who apply the "I AM Presence" are receiving the Triple Activity as

long as they maintain It, and the Triple Activity is always Self-sustained.)

Astrology

One of the saddest things I have to say to you is that many of those attempting to

cast horoscopes are unknowingly drawing themselves into the psychic net and are

cast horoscopes are unknowingly drawing themselves into the psychic net and are

becoming sensitized and voicing the adverse conditions which exist only in this

stratum.

This is one of the most unfortunate activities because the individual is so entirely

unaware that he has opened his door—until he has become so enmeshed that no

amount of argument or reasoning will change his belief in astrology. In the past

twenty years the avenue of astrology has been used for this purpose more than any

other. Many times through this, the thought, or radiation from this stratum, says

that certain conditions will manifest for the individual which he cannot avoid. If it

is not said in so many words, it is felt through the radiation. This is one of the

principal reasons why the last cataclysm of Atlantis occurred, and why the people

of Atlantis, in the great majority, refused to listen to the Wisdom of the Masters

—who prophesied from Reality the destruction of Atlantis.

I understand, Beloved Students, that some of you who have been so interested in

your horoscopes may think I am severe. However, such is not the case; but My

Love for you is great enough that I may speak to you the unadulterated Truth. If

you cannot believe the Truth which I speak to you, then you must go on your way,

for you are individuals of free will, which I have no desire to interfere with, except

that "I AM" privileged to point the way.

Individuals who will cling tenaciously to the "I AM Presence" need never, anytime,

anywhere, ever fear any of these things, because It will correct them and hold

them steady on the True Pathway of Light, up whose Golden Stairway they may

climb with definite

precision, into their Full Dominion and Perfection.

I assure you, Beloved Ones, that My Heart goes out with all Its Strength to the

individuals whose attention is held by astrology, for they are so unaware of the

pathway strewn with thorns which they have entered upon that will pierce their

feet, causing them to cry out in agony; and only when that agony becomes great

enough will they call out with all their Beings and say: "OH GOD! SHOW ME THE

TRUE WAY."

Beloved Students, you who so earnestly seek the Light, know there is but the One

Presence that is your Invincible Protection, and that is the "Great I AM Presence,"

God in you. Do not let your attention ever be held by these many outer

manifestations: astrology, the power of numbers, spiritualism, or any of the many

things that would take your attention away from the "Mighty I AM Presence"

which is your Real Self.

If you turn to It at all times, It will lead you in the Pathway of Light, strewn with

the rarest flowers whose very fragrance will enfold you with that strength and

"peace that passeth understanding"; with that stillness of the outer which will

enable you to enter into the Great Silence, wherein you will find the Greatest

Invincible Activity of God, the "I AM Presence."

Beloved Ones! surely you must understand that you cannot serve two masters and

gain any victory ahead. Having free will, you must choose. If you choose the outer,

forgetting your "Invincible I AM Presence," then My Love goes with you, enfolding

you in Its Mighty Mantle of Protection until such time as you choose to return to

the One God.

If you choose your "I AM Presence" and adhere to It, then your struggles are soon

over, and you will find yourselves moving in that Sphere of Peace, Harmony and

Perfection wherein you look upon the outer world with great compassion—but

never with that human sympathy which would stifle your own growth.

This reminds us of the old, time-worn Statement: Seek ye first the Kingdom of

Heaven, and all the outer things are added, or given into your use, under your

command. That Kingdom of Heaven is the "Great I AM Presence," the only Reality

of you—who is the Owner and Giver of all created and manifested things.

Is it not strange, Beloved Students, that one will so long wander about in discord

and limitation, when the Master Presence of Light, the "I AM Presence," walks by

one's side at all times, waiting one's decision to turn to It and receive Its Radiant,

one's side at all times, waiting one's decision to turn to It and receive Its Radiant,

Glorious Blessings of Perfection in all outer manifestation? Such is your privilege, O

Beloved Ones!

In spite of all outer activity, the atmosphere of the classes is truly divine. While I

am sorry that some have not felt the true importance of their "I AM Presence" and

that they still reach to outer things, I but wait, enfolding them in My Love, for they

have free will.

Perhaps I am a little old-fashioned, but when I see individuals that are so good and

so fine, I would just like to pick them up and hold them in My Embrace until they

could realize the full importance of their own "Mighty I AM Presence"; but this I

may not do, for I so well know that all who have any desire left to reach to the

without must do so until that desire is no longer apparent.

The students must understand that they cannot divide their attention between the

"I AM Presence" and outer things, for it is a house divided against itself and must

sooner or later fall. All greatness is dependent on the "I AM Presence," and It is the

governor of the form, or should be. In It is all strength, courage and power. Those

blessed children! If they could only realize fully what a privilege stands at their

doors and how in a comparatively short time they could gain freedom from all

limitation.

This Dictation-. The situation is this: when students ask if they might listen to

these Dictations themselves, they are entitled to the explanation of what is

necessary for Work of this kind —for it is most unusual, We know.

The fact is that the One God is always Perfect, always was, is now, and always will

be —and the "I AM" is that Presence; but if they have not been aware of this, the

body and brain of the student must go through a period of adjustment. That

adjustment of the outer self takes weeks, months, or years to accomplish,

according to the requirement of the student.

Never in the history of the preparation of students has the Master ever allowed

them to come within His own Inner Electronic Circle. The students come, or are

taught the application, but they never come into the Inner Electronic Circle of the

Master Himself.

The Electronic Circle prepared here for this Work has required thirty years of

preparation, and no matter how beautiful the Radiation and Love of an individual

are, We do not have the time to prepare and adjust the atomic structure of the

brain and body of the students at this period of world crisis; but with their sincere

determination and use of the "I AM Presence," they will be prepared for the

"Presence of the Ascended Host."

The atomic structure is a mechanical instrument, and the innumerable parts must

work in harmony and perfect cooperation with each other. The students do not

understand that when a certain definite, specific Work is to be done, there must be

definite preparation for it. For illustration, take one who by nature is endowed with

an unusual quality for giving forth lectures in public: if he is to have the Assistance

of the Ascended Host, there must be special preparation for it. The individual

would be so prepared that from twenty minutes to half an hour before the

lectures, that one would be enclosed in a Tube of Light into which nothing entered

except the Radiation of the Inspiring Master.

BENEDICTION: Out of the fullness of our Hearts, O Mighty Presence, we give

praise and thanks for Thy Love, Wisdom and Power. We give praise and thanks for

the Mighty Rays that have gone out to each student today. We give thanks for the

intensity of this focus that quickens the assurance within the students of the Truth

of their "Mighty Presence of the I AM," which is the True Self. Strengthen them,

each one, with that firm determination to hold to that One Presence which is all

Freedom, all Perfection, Eternal Youth and Beauty.

NOTES

Q. Is the God Meru large of stature?

A. The God Meru is about seven feet, and of the most wonderful proportion. The

God Himalaya is about seven feet two inches. The God Tabor is about eight feet. He

comes from a very, very ancient race of people.

Discourse 23 December 19, 1932

CHRISTMAS PREPARATION

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Intelligence! Thou who dost have Power over

all things! We welcome Thy All-Pervading Presence, Thou All- Pervading Life, the

animating Principle of every human being. We give thanks that, " 'I AM' the Great

and Mighty Presence"; that " 'I AM' anchored in the heart of every one of God's

children, fulfilling the Perfect Plan in spite of all resistance of the outer activity of

the mind."

We give praise and thanks that the conscious direction of Thy Mighty Energy is

sufficient by those of understanding to bless and to prevail with Thy Wondrous

Light and Intelligence everywhere.

I bring you Greetings from the Great Host, and personally from Jesus, who will

again speak to you over His Ray today.

THE DISCOURSE BY BELOVED JESUS

In the Fullness of My Love, I come to you again today over the Great Light and

Sound Ray, this time to direct consciously the Healing Ray to every one of the

students. This Ray I will sustain for two weeks every day, that they may have the

Radiance of the Healing Power.

In My Ministry to mankind among the hills of Judea, I stirred the latent memory

within the Inner Records of mankind, and its Work is still going on today. I wish

the students to understand that preceding all conscious healing upon My part,

within My own mind I was always conscious that: " 'I AM' the only Healing

Presence" and, as that "Unlimited I AM Presence," I had the Right, the Power, and

the Ability, through that Presence, to command all outer activity of the mind to be

silent and obey Its Command.

Thus when I spoke to individuals, I spoke with that Authority of the "I AM

Presence," which I recognized as the Only Intelligence and Power acting, or that

could act. I was conscious of the outer activity of the minds of those of humanity

about Me, but as I said to you before, it was only when I began using, " 'I AM' the

Resurrection and the Life," that the fullness of My Mission, and how it was to be

fulfilled was entirely revealed. This is the particular point I wish to stress with the

students today: that within each one of them is the same "Mighty I AM Presence"

which I used to accomplish the Perfection of that Mighty Presence. This seemed to

humanity at that time the performing of miracles. However, I assure you, it was

but consciously setting into action and use Cosmic Laws that are ever about you

—to be set into activity through conscious direction. The mistake that students

make and which delays their achievement is in feeling that they are acting a

falsehood in declaring the Perfection they do not yet see manifest in their

appearance or activity. I tell you sincerely from My own Experience that we must

acknowledge the One Presence, Intelligence and Power, then claim It as our own in

our every thought and activity. It is the only way this Mighty Perfection can be

brought into the outer appearance and the fullness of your use. Because that

Perfection has not yet appeared—seemingly—should not deter you from applying

and claiming Perfection as your own, for anyone with average intelligence has but

to stop and think that the Energy, the Life- Principle which he is using, is God, the

"Mighty I AM Presence." Therefore, Its Presence, Power, and Energy is always Selfsustaining.

In the claiming of this Mighty Presence and Activity, you consciously

set It into action in your Life, home, world and affairs. Today, as in the time of My

Attainment, the financial struggle seems to be most weighing; and yet within the

reach of your conscious manipulation and direction of the Mighty Energy,

Substance and Opulence about you, you have everything with which to draw to

you that Wondrous, Omnipresent Opulence of God.

you that Wondrous, Omnipresent Opulence of God.

When you say "I AM, " you are stirring that into

action to fulfill your conscious demand. One of the first and mightiest things that

became clear in My consciousness was My ability, everyone's ability, to qualify this

energy, consciously directed, with whatever the seeming need demanded. Thus the

energy may produce for your use, gold, silver, money, food, clothing, means of

conveyance, or whatever the conscious demand is.

All this you must claim with determined conscious effort which knows that in the

conscious demand is the "I AM Presence" speaking and acting. Therefore, It has all

Power and Authority to clothe whatever the demand is with Its kind.

In the consciousness that you are the "I AM Presence" acting at all times, you then

must know that you are, that moment of recognition, an invincible magnet of

attraction—which causes every activity of the Universe to rush to you to fulfill the

demand. The only reason it does not seem to be so is because somewhere in your

consciousness there is a feeling of uncertainty, either of your ability, of your

authority, or the Omnipresence of It to act; but I assure you, as one having attained

and having gone through the complete process of attaining, that it is a pleasure,

the privilege of Myself and Others, to place before you these simple Laws, yet

Mighty and Invincible in their activity—which will give you Freedom and

Dominion over all the things that seem to be such a mountain

of obstruction in your way. As you continue to accept and use these Laws in your

activity, you will find that you are attaining Dominion, not only over the one

element, but all four elements—earth, water, air, and fire.

When you have become conscious of the "Flame of your Divinity," you are acting

from the highest of the four elements, which is Fire, and the True Activity of

Spirit.

As the conscious activity is to the unconscious, so is the Conscious Use of the

Flame to the recognition of the Light. The natural element of your soul is the

"Flame," accounting for the ancient Fire and Sun worship. When one becomes

conscious that he has, is, can use and direct this Consuming Flame, he has entered

into Mighty Power.

When one becomes conscious that he has Dominion over the four elements, he has

but to practice its use to become conscious that he may direct the lightning,

master the storm, control the waters, and walk in the midst of the fire unharmed.

Will you kindly tell Me how any being can have the use of anything until he

acknowledges it —and knows that he has the ability to make it his servant in use?

Then by the practice of its use, he becomes absolutely invincible in its direction. I

wish so earnestly to make clear to you that you are being given and taught the

exact Laws which I used—and which everyone who has attained the Ascended State

must use.

It is all a matter of use, once you know of these Laws, and that the "I AM Presence"

which you are has all Intelligence, Power and Authority to consciously direct the

energy through the outer activity of your mind. Then do not fear to use It to heal,

to prosper, to bless and to enlighten your fellowman.

Erase from your mind forever that there can be any selfishness in your conscious

recognition that the "I AM Presence" is directing. It matters not what you require

for your attainment, wherein it makes you more able, or of greater ability and

power to bless. Then do you not see that there can be no selfishness in the desire

for this greater attainment and Perfection? For any individual to feel that he must

wait upon the attainment of another is a great mistake. Individuals may attain

only through their own conscious effort in this wonderful recognition. No one can

grow for another or attain for another, but each may be of immense help to the

other by knowing with intensity: " 'I AM' the only Presence and Intelligence acting

within that individual" for the one you wish to help. This may be qualified with

whatever the person seems to need most.

Every individual's first duty is Adoration and Love to the "One Mighty I AM

Presence," which is everywhere present.

Presence," which is everywhere present.

Do you not see how in this, it is a joyous privilege to love your so-called enemy,

because: " 'I AM' the only Real Presence and Activity anywhere!" If the ignorance of

the outer activity of the mind seems to have created disorder, pain and limitation,

then you know that the miscreation has no power of its own. There is nothing but

the wrong belief of the individual to sustain it; consequently, it has no Selfsustaining

power.

If you have been unfortunate enough to create in-harmony, disorder, limitation,

then can you not see that you alone, through the Power of your "I AM Presence,"

the Consuming Flame, must consciously call on the Law of Forgiveness, consume

through that Flame of Life which you are, everything in your world which you

have wrongly created?

This should easily make it clear to you how you set about to cleanse your world of

its disorder and its mistaken creation. Then you stand forth, clothed with the Sun,

the Light of Eternal Life, Youth, Beauty and Opulence, holding within your hand for

instant use the Scepter of Power of the "I AM Presence," which you are.

It is important to know that this One Mighty Energy does all things according to

the quality you give It, or the wish you want fulfilled.

One thing students should be intensely conscious of, and that is: " 'I AM' the

Eternal, Harmonizing

Presence and Activity everywhere I move, and of everything to which my thought

is directed." This, constantly used with the feeling of Its Invincible Power, will keep

the atmosphere of your world purified, harmonized, and held in readiness for any

conscious direction to go forth with great speed to its accomplishment.

When you wish to speak with authority, silently to or of another individual, speak

his given name, and you will find the help, the energy sent, much more easily

received. It is like calling the attention of a person to whom you wished to speak.

Naturally, your first impulse is, if you are going to speak to one of the family, you

first say Don, Mary, or Dick, to get his or her attention; and then you proceed to

give your message. So it is when directing the energy silently.

Within the Inner World, in this recognition and use of the "I AM Presence,"

knowing that: " 'I AM' everywhere present," you see how you may speak to one

across the earth through the "I AM Presence" as readily as though that one stood in

the room in your physical presence.

I warn you, if you attempt to use this Knowledge to harm another, then remember

that through your own soul and body will pass the bolt, or your intent to another.

Try always to remember that you are not human beings so-called, but you are Gods

and Goddesses in embryo—which through the conscious effort you can bring into

Full Dominion.

I say to you, Beloved Students of Light: Arise! Awaken! to the fullness of your God-

Dominion. Fearlessly use the conscious knowledge and direction of this "Mighty I

AM Energy" for your freedom, prosperity, blessing and enlightenment. Each of you

is a glittering, dazzling Jewel of Light projected into a world of chaos and

darkness, that the Radiance of your Light may expand, expand, and again expand,

that all darkness of the earth be consumed in this Mighty Radiance of the "I AM

Presence," which you are.

Do not hesitate, Beloved Children! Grasp this Scepter of your Power and Dominion!

Use It to heal, to bless, to prosper, to enlighten, and you will find all earthly things

bowing before you and rushing to fulfill your slightest demand.

Such, Beloved Ones, Beloved Brothers and Sisters, the "One Mighty Presence, which

'I AM,' " is the Conscious Ability I convey to you this day—with its Self- sustaining

Strength, Courage, Power and Enlightenment—to go forth, attaining your Freedom

now with these Personal Rays which I project to each of you for these two weeks. I

assure you, these Rays are no idle fancy, but a tangible Current of Energy

containing in It all things, and blessing you according to your acceptance.

I clothe you in this Mantle of Light—within It is all Power. I hold you close in My

Mighty Embrace, and " 'I AM' with you every hour."

Mighty Embrace, and " 'I AM' with you every hour."

Saint Germain: Again have you been blest by that Electrifying Presence. I need not

add to it unless there are questions.

When you realize that "I AM" is the only Presence, Power, and Ability to think in

your brain cells, and you are accepting only the Activity of the "I AM Presence,"

then you make It the All-Power, fulfilling every outer desire. Therefore if you desire

something needful in the outer activity, it is the "I AM Presence" producing it

through your conscious demand—which has nothing to do with so-called human

desire.

Say often: " 'I AM' always loving obedience unto the Light."

Everything will become more alert, more quickened, and more powerfully

protected as you use the "I AM Presence" more and more.

The Great Central Sun Magnet: The more one is conscious of this Great Magnet

working, the more powerfully It acts in his own sphere.

An awakened individual never uses a destructive force. When the Master of Suerne

projected the force and the army was killed, he simply projected it for the

protection of his people, and the destructive qualities which the others brought

with them to slay and kill qualified the force sent out by the Master, and it

destroyed those who sent their destructive qualities out. You can see how easily it

would do that, when they came to destroy.

Every individual, if he has understanding, has a right to protect himself. The

students should always be taught never to judge the Action of a Greater

Intelligence than themselves.

When phenomenon is produced by an Ascended Master, the Activity so transcends

the intelligence witnessing it that it is most difficult for them to be sustained in

the acceptance of the actual Truth of It. It is utterly impossible to satisfy the outer

activity of the mind.

Projected vision: The etheric record is reclothed in substance. You cannot reclothe

a record of scenes except in their own environment. The individual's record goes

with him wherever he goes and can be reclothed anywhere he is.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Presence! Thou Wondrous Brother of Light,

Wisdom, Love and Power! We give thanks for Thy Radiant Presence, glorifying all

who look to Thee, and in that Glorious Presence, we send to all mankind Thy

Enfolding Light, lifting them into Thy Presence always.

Discourse 24 December 22, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Infinite, All-Loving Presence! We feel Thy Peace, Thy Love and

Thy Wisdom pervading all—everywhere. Knowing there is but the One Mighty

Presence of which we are a part, we know Thou art omnipresent, pouring Thyself

forth, filling every need on demand, lifting the consciousness of mankind unto

Thee, and holding it anchored there until the "Light of Eternal Life" fills all Beings

with Its Radiance, carrying them forward with that Inner Impulse to eternal,

permanent recognition of the "Great I AM."

I bring you Greetings from the Great Ascended Host and especially from Nada, Cha

Ara, Chan, and Diana, Goddess of Fire.

THE DISCOURSE

As the consciousness of the students is raised into the activity of the higher, or Fire

Element, everything in their Beings begins to act with an intensity that many times

they do not understand; and as they begin to work more from the Fire Element

standpoint, the more necessary it is to keep up the guard.

The training which We are endeavoring to give forth to bless, protect and

enlighten the students is to train one's self to be on guard at all times; and while

all should understand and with every effort use the "I AM Presence" to maintain

Self-control, yet if something happens unexpectedly, to stand serene in spite of it.

Use the Statement frequently: " 'I AM the Presence' on guard." If something

unexpected happens, just say: "We will dismiss this," and go on in that joyous

happiness. Try not to have any feeling, but to know: " 'I AM the Mighty Presence'

governing everyone's activity."

Whenever there is a Center of Light of the Intensity of this focus, there is always

the disturbing element that would seek to enter through someone. If you are

working about the house, keep using: " 'I AM' proof against any sudden

disturbance." This sets up a certain armor that will keep the atmosphere

harmonized.

Use often: " 'I AM the Presence' which nothing can disturb."

Always hold yourselves in a joyous, calm attitude, regardless of anything that takes

place.

For one you wish to help, say: "Here pal, through the 'I AM Presence,' we give you

the strength to control that." The very marvelous manner and radiation of your

two classes this week was the most remarkable thing I have ever seen in classes of

students. The great Love and Harmony within the hearts of these students,

maintained a sufficient length of time, makes almost anything possible. It is a rare

thing. Here are three classes in which the same Love and Harmony is maintained.

Do you feel the Great Wave of Peace and Joy that came like a breath of a spring

morning? I will explain, so you may see how far-reaching is that wonderful, Loving

Care.

The Great Master whom Jesus contacted and who enabled Him to gain the Victory

is the same One who was My Teacher, and It was His Radiation which came just

now. He wishes Me to tell you that: "As you pass along the Pathway of Light, you

will find the easiest way to overcome disturbance is to turn away from a thing

—and forget it." You may have this Master's Name later.

To wrong activities say: "That is not correct," and then quickly pass it off. This

avoids a disturbance which builds.

As we reach into the Light, we are one Great Family. Knowing that there is but the

"One Great I AM Presence" everywhere, you, being the individualization of That,

there can only be the one Great Family, Children of the One God.

In the very first place, let this be understood: if a worthy individual is critical, say

with very definite certainty: "There is no one who wishes to intrude this upon your

with very definite certainty: "There is no one who wishes to intrude this upon your

free will. We do not mind sincere questioning, but we do not tolerate criticism nor

argument."

The Messenger must refuse acceptance to the discordant things by pouring out the

Love Element, so the discord may be consumed. The Messenger must be fortified or

else the work is left half undone. No class or work of the Messenger can be

sustained if the Messenger allows argument or discordant feeling to generate.

It is very difficult for the average individual to understand that the quickest way to

stop any kind of disturbance is to stop discussing it.

The thing in your own aura is the only thing that needs attention. The thing

recorded in your atmosphere can only come through your feeling.

The spoken word, unless there is a sense of condemnation or anger back of it, will

not record inharmony on your Inner atmosphere.

Of the two undesirable conditions, it is far better that one explode and get a thing

off his mind than to hold the feeling within of resentment, or of being hurt, for

that is what registers on your Inner Atmosphere. From My standpoint, I see what is

registering in your feelings, and therefore on the Inner Atmosphere.

You know how a carbuncle forms. Well! Let me tell you that in your mental world

exactly the same thing takes place as the physical carbuncle expresses on the

physical body.

It is most important to do something to keep yourselves from harboring a feeling

against persons, places, things or conditions, for these build and record on the

Inner Atmosphere.

If the desire comes:. "I wish so and so would do this or that," check it immediately

and say: "There is only God in action there."

When a feeling is registered in your atmosphere, it is anchored there until you

dissolve or consume it. It is always the feeling that makes the Inner record.

There is no use consuming a thing if you do not break the habit of generating the

cause. One can easily conquer this by saying: " 'I AM' in command here." Do not let

your feelings run rampant.

Many times individuals are brought together for the sole purpose of compelling

them to correct these subtle activities which most people pay no attention to

whatsoever. This is a matter of stilling the outer in order that the Truth may be

received. This is so vital in the individual's Self-correction.

As you rise in consciousness, the energy is waiting like an avalanche for expression;

and if the energy is not controlled, it will rush in and cause you to do things that

you would not have done for the world. Whatever energy is given into your use is

to be sent out harmoniously. That is the Natural Law

of your Being.

If one does not understand that he is to govern the energy flowing through him

and he contacts a discordant element, the energy flowing through becomes

qualified by that discord, and he should immediately either check it or requalify it

with Love. In my experience, if I met a discordant element, I simply said: "Here! I

shut my door—you stay out."

The Universal energy flowing through you is naturally harmonious. Shut your door

and then figure out who's the matter.

People resist persons, places, conditions and things because they have not

mastered themselves. The students must maintain this Self-governed harmony

within themselves long enough to let the momentum be created—which becomes

the permanent guard.

If one will maintain harmony within himself, I tell you, he will draw all good

things unto him. The unfailing prompter is that the moment one expresses some

kind of discord, he is to realize that he is the one to blame. There needs to be no

written thing to warn anyone.

The moment there is something discordant, it is the prompter warning you to get

busy on yourself. Each individual is his own guard and prompter at all times.

There is only One Power in the world that can correct anything, and that is the "I

There is only One Power in the world that can correct anything, and that is the "I

AM Presence" in each one. If you refuse to recognize that you are the creators of

your own disturbance, how can you ever correct it or be free from it?

There is no person, place, condition or thing that warrants your ever being

disturbed, with the ever- present "I AM Presence" beating your hearts each moment

and Who is ever All-powerful.

If one will correct himself on these discordant feelings, he will let the "Great I AM

Presence" flood his world with all Perfection. If the individual will not correct

himself, how can he ever gain the Eternal Victory?

The "I AM Presence" is the All-power of the Universe to make this correction. Let

the "I AM Presence" flow until It washes everything clean.

When your attention is fixed firmly upon the "I AM Presence," which you are, it is

as though your body were a fine sponge through which this Pure Energy is

pouring, cleansing it of all imperfection.

If you will stop the discord, the "Stream of the 7 AM Presence' " automatically

cleanses away all impurities. You thus have an Unlimited Power in your hands to

intensify your right commands.

Even from the scientific standpoint, knowing that the cells of the body are

renewed in less than a year, if the discord could be shut off for one year, the mind

and form would express Eternal Youth and Perfection.

Either from a sense of false pride or something, humanity will not face the Truth

that the cause is within themselves. The habit of always blaming the other fellow

for what has happened to you is the thing that blinds you to the Truth and

prevents Self-correction.

A wonderful illustration of this is in the beautiful child-form. Until the child is old

enough to begin to register the discord about it, its body is beautiful and expresses

Perfection. This Perfection of form would always be maintained if there did not

enter into the consciousness of the child the discord of the outer world. There are

those who would say to me, "What about the child that is born sickly and

disturbed?" In most cases, that is a condition brought over from the preceding

embodiment, or in rare cases, where there is intense discord between the parents,

this may be intense enough to register upon the child; but if you will notice in

cases of that kind, as the child begins to grow and develop, it will show less and

less of that disturbance. That is absolute proof the discord was not of its own

creation, but was imposed upon it by the parents, because the soul was strong

enough to rise out of it.

In this particular point, one should understand the amazing conditions of

suggestion by which individuals are constantly surrounded.

For instance, let us take the environment and association of individuals who have

been in the habit of going together. In that friendly association, each one is

susceptible to the suggestion from the other. If it be discordant, then that

association will be broken up sooner or later by one grand row. However, seventyfive

per cent of the individuals moving about in the outer world are not aware

that they are taking on suggestion—either from association, environment, or

conditions out-pictured before them.

The correct attitude of the student who becomes aware of his "I AM Presence" is

immediately to take the firm stand that: " 7 AM' invincibly protected against any

imperfect suggestion." Thus one can build about himself an atmosphere which will

immediately repel all suggestions that seek to intrude wherein there is a

destructive element.

I think it necessary to call your attention to your old copy books which said: "If at

first you don't succeed, try, try again." There is no way to gain Victory and

Dominion over limitation except to keep at it until you accomplish it. If you

question your accomplishment, you are postponing your Victory that much longer.

Those students who really begin to understand that in the recognition and use of

their "I AM Presence" they have the Universal Power at their command, then they

know it is impossible to fail in their application, because the more they use It, the

know it is impossible to fail in their application, because the more they use It, the

more of Its sustaining Power they have.

Every time you feel a Christ Manifestation, say: "I praise Thee and accept the Light

of Thy Presence, the 'Full I AM Activity.' " Take this attitude always, and then you

shut the door to any undesirable creation from those who have passed on.

Always remember that you are the Master of what shall come into your thought

world, and unless you realize that you are the Master, you are susceptible to all

kinds of thoughts and feelings.

For others, know: " 'I AM' the Presence taking

....... into.......accomplishment."

If you give attention to a condition of disturbance, you are giving power to

something else but your "I AM Presence.”

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, Infinite "I AM Presence"! We rejoice in Thy Ceaseless

Outpouring, Thy Enfolding Presence, protecting and governing the Life of these

beloved students. Help them to enter into the Fullness of Thy Presence with no

uncertainty, that they may bless mankind wherever they may be or go. Intensify

Thy wondrous Light within the outer activity, that each one may become a great

channel to heal, to bless, to prosper, and to enlighten.

Discourse 25 December 25, 1932

CHRISTMAS DAY

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Infinite "I AM Presence"! from Thy Ancient Sanctuary, we find Thee

pouring forth Thyself into manifestation with conscious intelligent expression, that

Thy Perfection be manifest in all phases of Life; and that all of earth which has

been wrongly qualified by mankind be raised into that Ascended State—Thy Eternal

Perfection. I bring you Greetings, and especially from the Retreat in Arabia, that

Great Center of training for the use of the Mighty Rays.

I have two surprises for you today. I say "I," because We are all One.

I trust that I need no introduction as I speak to you over the Light and Sound Ray.

Nada speaks:

THE DISCOURSE

How beautiful this day always seems to Us in the Consciousness conveyed to

humanity—representing that birth of the Christ Activity in all mankind; and to the

students who have become aware of what the use of the "I AM Presence" means to

them in setting into motion Love and Intelligence to do their bidding, according to

their direction of that Limitless Power.

So long individuals have wondered how to attain the Christ Consciousness. The

first mighty step is in the recognition of the "Great I AM Presence," God dwelling

in you. The second step is in the use of that "I AM Presence," for when you say "I

AM," with the understanding of what It means, you have then and there entered

into the Christ Consciousness.

It does not mean you immediately express the fullness of that Christ

Consciousness, for you must first know where you are going and what you wish to

do before you can accomplish it.

All the Ascended Ones have gone the same path and use identically the same

application, because all roads lead to the Great Central Sun, the God-Head.

Our Beloved Brother Jesus performed one of the greatest Blessings to mankind in

not only setting the example from his birth and achieving the Ascension, but in

making the Eternal Record that stands radiant, pouring Itself to humanity. Little

can the unascended realize what this means to mankind. It is an Eternal Beacon,

beckoning them on into the Light, and in the example of the Ascension, Jesus stated

definitely not only what could be done, but what must eventually be done.

Great as were the wonders He was able to perform, He gave the marvelous promise

that: "Even greater things than these shall ye do." Many times students wonder

what greater things could be performed than Jesus did, but He tells us that He

only performed a few of the Universal Services which can be rendered to our

fellowmen.

To Us this day always symbolizes the conscious beginning of that most marvelous

of all achievements—the Ascension. The moment the individual becomes conscious

of this fact, the process of his own Ascension has started, and according to the

fullness of his grasp of this Truth, may the individual accomplish it quickly, or

require time to do it.

My personal experience has been that when I became aware of what it meant and

began the use of the "I AM Presence," I found that shortly I was entirely unaware

of time or place; and that each day, as I entered more fully into this expansion of

consciousness, I found that all things of my desire were right within reach, mark

you, right within my individual, governing power; and with it came the

consciousness that Divine Love was the Mighty Cohesive Power holding all things

together and in place—that this Divine Love within Me of which I had begun to

learn made Me an Invincible Magnet for everything upon which My desire rested.

This simple Truth is one of the Mightiest that first comes to the student. At first It

This simple Truth is one of the Mightiest that first comes to the student. At first It

causes one to realize that really he can rise above these seeming limitations about

him and then he finds, one by one, that he is actually doing it.

Then comes the Great Inrush and Outpouring of this Mighty Self Within, which

holds the substance of everything the heart can wish within Its Own Embrace. And

your ability and authority, mark you, to qualify and mold this substance, is that

which causes it to take on the form of your requirement, whether it be peace,

Love, gold or enlightenment.

I say to the beloved students: Awake, O Beloved Students, to your authority, to your

right, to your conscious ability to apply this Great Law to your Perfect health,

eternal youth and beauty, the riches of God, the glorifying of your mind and body,

and then to Ascend into the Arisen Dominion, into your Eternal, Everlasting

Freedom.

After you begin to find, step by step, that you are accomplishing, then you begin to

forget all this outer condition surging about you—in the glorious feeling of being

held in the Great Embrace of that Mighty Master-Self Within, which never has and

never will give cognizance to time or space.

You are the Master and have Dominion in your Life and over your world the

moment you recognize that the Energy, Power and Intelligence which you are

using is the "Mighty I AM Presence."

How fortunate indeed are those individualizations upon earth who become aware,

really aware, of this Truth.

Jesus said: "Know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free." This is one of the

mightiest phases of that Truth. Apply It, O Beloved Ones, with full determination,

shutting out all uncertainty from your minds, and you will climb steadily that

Jeweled Ladder of Achievement; and as you look back upon each step gained, more

and more will that Blazing Radiance shine forth, and you will wonder, "How could

I have gone so long in the shadow, when above me stood this Mighty Flame of Life,

ready to consume instantly all my unfortunate, ignorant creation?" I tell you,

Beloved Ones, that you do not have to wait indefinitely in the recognition of this

Mighty Presence. Fold your arms about It in all the adoration you can command,

and It will raise you quickly out of all these seeming limitations, clothing you in

that "Seamless Crystal Garment," blazing with Radiant Light and held with a

Jeweled Girdle that it is your right to wear; and in your hand that Blazing Scepter

of Dominion, the Searchlight of your Mighty Soul, which you can turn upon

anything, upon any place, upon any height, and draw to you the revelation from

within It. Such, Beloved Brothers and Sisters, is the picture of Achievement which

We have used and attained. Such We know you can do, because We have.

Never grow weary of the Consciousness that: " 'I AM' the Ascended Presence"; and

when you say that, know: "It is the Self-sustaining, emanating

Strength by which I reach my Full Dominion."

It makes Me very happy to be home again—for the happiness in your hearts—to see

the many rungs of the ladder you are past; and that you have the conscious

consciousness that you can achieve the Greatest of God's Gifts, the Fullness of

Himself.

CHA ARA

It is with much Joy that I too may say a few Words over the Light and Sound Ray

to you, and to answer in person the many calls of the hearts to Cha Ara.

I do have many a good laugh in moving about among the students who have so

much longing that I make myself visible to them; and yet some of them, upon the

slightest movement unusual, catching their breaths lest I do. You know, it is most

comical: the outer activity of the self wants a thing so much, and at the same time

experiences all kinds of prickly sensations about it; but Beloved Ones, I say this: I

may not appear nearly so frightful as you might think! So trust Me at least to have

a pleasing form or appearance, and at the same time, for the benefit of the dear

sisters, I shall endeavor to bring along some Attar of Roses.

sisters, I shall endeavor to bring along some Attar of Roses.

Q. From Kashmir?

A. That would be quite appropriate.

Q. Why not your own brand?

A. You are very alert. I do not need to purchase it as you do, for I am privileged to

brew My Own.

May I add a word to the beloved students, commending them and urging them to

continue that wonderful, glorious "Presence of Love" and goodwill, not only to Us

but to each other, because it makes a wonderful condition in which the expansion

of consciousness goes on in leaps and bounds.

I must commend them on the feeling of certainty within themselves in the

accepting of Our Presence, and the consciousness of their ability to apply the Law

of their "I AM Presence," for it is increasing with great speed.

Do not be discouraged in your call for Our visible appearance. While Our hearing is

perfectly good, I assure you, yet in that call is something that you require. In the

call for a thing is a certain vibratory action that the student needs, which cannot

be explained except as you see it from the Inner Action.

AMERICA

O America! Precious Jewel in the crown, the diadem of earth, that Flower of

Ancient Wisdom and Light! Again you shall come into the power of your full bloom

—in spite of all the seeming obstructions and appearances to the contrary at

present. Within thy soul, O Mighty America! is the strength to shake thyself free

from the barnacles that have attached themselves to thee—the barnacles of

selfishness, and the creation of the outer activity of the mind of unawakened

human beings. So shall you again come into the fullness of that Light which is your

birthright.

Beloved Students of this Radiation: no matter what the appearance seems to be in

the outer activity, do not allow that appearance to find anchorage in your

consciousness, or the suggestions from others concerning America.

Stand serene in your God-given Dominion, knowing the Truth, seeing America free,

governed by Divine Love and Justice.

The net that the sinister force of earth has seemed to draw America into will yet

find the "Sword of Truth and Light" sever the net each way, making of it the Open-

Ended Cross of Freedom, of Light and Justice.

The most valuable thing in the individual's Life in the things which he cannot help

is to shut his eyes to the appearance of them, acknowledge and set forth into

action the Mighty Power of the "I AM Presence." Do you not see, Beloved Students,

how very, very foolish it is to keep accepting the appearance, through suggestion

or otherwise, which you do not want, whether it is national, state, or personal,

when you have such an extraordinary privilege of setting into activity the "Mighty

I AM Presence" to correct

whatever has the appearance of less than Perfection?

The habit of mankind has been to see imperfection where We see Perfection. Now,

in the recognition of the "Mighty I AM Presence, "fully accept Its Perfection every

hour of the day. This does not mean that you have to dwell on this by the hour, but

you can at least assert once every hour of the waking state: "I do accept the full

Activity of my 'Mighty I AM Presence.' " Each time you assert this, you are building

Its Perfection more powerfully into your outer activity, for you are already using

this energy, and why not acknowledge at all times Who and what It is you are

using, thus giving It the Dominion It wishes to convey to you. In this way you can

set into motion for the Freedom, Protection and Blessing of America, your beloved

country, an Invincible Power. You do as yet little dream of the Mighty Potency and

Power of adjustment It can cause to take place when consciously set into motion

by one or more who recognize Its Invincible Universal Power.

Now let Me suggest that instead of listening to the constant lamentation and

suggestion of all kinds of destructive activities, that you know the "I AM Presence"

suggestion of all kinds of destructive activities, that you know the "I AM Presence"

consumes them and requalifies all this energy with Freedom, Protection and

Perfection for America and the world.

For your encouragement, I want to say that all those human beings who started the

cause of this present condition did not foresee that it was going beyond their

control, and through it, many of them have lost their outer ability to longer foster

it.

So those who are attempting to bring back prosperity by the unlimited use of beer

will find things going beyond their control. Instead of temporary prosperity, things

will sweep into actual prosperity.

So now, as at all times of seeming chaos, will come peace on earth, goodwill to

man; and the Light of the expanding Christ in the hearts of individuals, permeating

the earth, will draw to Itself Its own.

Again, for the benefit of the beloved students, I urge them not to discuss discordant

things any more than is enough to understand a situation. Then turn completely

from it and never let it hold your attention again, for I assure you, what you

entertain in your consciousness will find expression in your Life and world. So fill

it with the "Great I AM Presence," holding in Its Embrace the Mighty Fulfillment of

your every desire.

See that Perfection, that Full Perfection of Its Activity everywhere in your Life and

world. Do not be affected or disturbed by the creation of others where you cannot

help, except to see Perfection, knowing that back of the seeming shadow is the

Blazing White Light of the "I AM Presence."

This, Beloved Ones, is My Greeting of the season I leave with you. In closing, My

Mother and Others of the Ascended Host—some of whom you do not know but

who know you—send their Greetings of Love, Peace, Opulence and Strength to each

of you, to bless you on your way to your final Victory and achievement.

Saint Germain: Well, very fortunately the Radio Corporation can't charge Us up for

overtime on Our Station. I suppose if they knew of it, they would want to charge

Us.

I want to say a word or two in conclusion, and it is to urge the students to

recognize that when they say "I AM" for whatever they want to be accomplished,

they not only set the "Great I AM Presence" into action for the accomplishment,

but they should be deeply aware that It holds within It the Self-expanding, Selfsustaining,

Self-emanating Power.

While repetition is good and is ofttimes required to produce a deeper conviction,

yet in the present advancement of the students they should become more

conscious of Its innate, inherent, Self-sustaining Power. This would give the outer

consciousness a fuller comprehension of the sustaining Power, so that if the outer

activity of the mind is occupied with other duties, it can send forth the charge of

the "I AM" into any achievement once an hour without in any way interfering with

the student's work.

It is such a mistake for the student to let register in his mind the absurd idea that

he hasn't time for these things—when it only takes a moment to powerfully realize

the Mighty, Invincible Activity of his "I AM Presence" in whatever his attention is

required to be used.

However, this application might be very helpful: " 'I AM the Mighty Presence'

commanding the time, all the time I require, for the realization and application of

this Mighty Truth."

On the other hand, if many times during the day, one will for a few moments take

the consciousness that: " 'I AM' the only Intelligence and Presence acting," it will

naturally adjust things according to the requirement. It is so easy to set the

consciousness into motion—knowing one is not restricted by any sense of

limitation.

Temples of Light: They are located in the Etheric Belt above the earth's atmosphere.

The Radiation is poured out from this Belt to the earth through its atmosphere. The

The Radiation is poured out from this Belt to the earth through its atmosphere. The

Etheric Belt around the earth and that around Venus would be vastly different.

Venus is within the Etheric Belt of the Sun, while the earth is below that.

Warning: Do not give recognition to anyone who is a tool for the sinister force.

Simply know one thing only: "There is only the 'I AM Presence,' Intelligence, Light

and Power acting." Do not be concerned about any personal activity of any kind

whatsoever at any time.

The student's business is to see Perfection, feel It and be It, no matter what any

human appearance seems to be.

BENEDICTION: From out the Heart of Thy Great Silence, O "Mighty I AM

Presence," comes the Solution of all things, the Perfection of all things; for Thou

art the Only Governing Power, Perfection, and Intelligence in all outer experience;

for Thou art the Presence governing all human expression. Only as we see Thy

Perfect Manifestation in all things do we cause Perfection to manifest in all things.

Discourse 26 December 29, 1932

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Infinite Presence! All-Enfolding Love! Infinite in Thy

Activity, gracious in Thy Loving Power, we salute Thee heart to heart, face to face,

pouring forth eternal gratitude for the outpouring of Thy Mighty Energy, for the

use of Thy Directing Wisdom, for the Presence of Thy Opulence in our homes and

use. We acclaim ourselves that active part of Thee, Self-conscious of Thy Divinity,

maintaining every hour Thy Supreme Command. I bring you Greetings from the

Great Host who minister, and who watch all activity.

THE DISCOURSE

We all rejoice exceedingly in the wondrous, loving presence of the students—for

the great harmony, joy, and accomplishment that has been attained.

How mighty that Miracle-Working Presence, "I AM," can and will manifest Its

Dominion if such a wonderful state is maintained; and I tell you with no

uncertainty, it can be maintained, ever growing greater and greater in the

comprehension of that God Presence in Its Supreme Power of Divine Love.

Every student should remember with definite certainty that in this Quickening

Power of the "I AM Presence" within his Being, everything good or otherwise is

stirred into action. If there is latent within the consciousness: rebellion,

resentment, or the inclination to judge, it means that all this will be stirred and

brought to the surface to be consumed; and I tell you with no uncertainty, unless

the student consciously consumes that which is brought forth to the surface, it

will consume him. If one finds himself becoming irritated, he should seize the

reins, and issuing the command through the "I AM Presence," declare that this be

governed harmoniously. Here let Me again remind the students that the greatest

thing in their progress is Self-correction; and there is no person, place, condition or

thing to blame for what they entertain but themselves. This is most imperative for

their future progress.

These beloved students have arrived at a point where such subtle conditions must

be made clear and thoroughly understood; otherwise they will find themselves

facing conditions they are unable to govern.

I repeat again to the students to be greatly encouraged because of the strides they

are making in Self-control, the fuller and fuller acceptance of these Mighty Laws of

Life, and their willingness to apply the mighty whip of Self-correction; for I tell

you frankly and I speak from experience, that the outer

activity which we term the "human" has to be flayed with no uncertainty before it

is brought under subjection to the Divine Command.

The reason I gave the use of the Ray or Flame through the hand is because the

minds of some are attuning more rapidly than the atomic structure of the body is

being raised. This activity of passing the hand over the body will maintain and

sustain that equalization of the quickening of the mind and the raising of the

atomic structure to its balancing point.

I am so happy and willing to give every Assistance to the students, as are Others,

but there are certain bounds beyond which We may not go because of the Selfconscious

advancement of the students which they must do for themselves.

However, every one of them has everything by which to be encouraged; but again

let Me urge them that at no time may they divide the attention of the "I AM

Presence." To do this means that you are releasing the stream of energy and giving

power to outside things and simply delaying your progress.

I speak from experience. It is not possible to divide the attention, for it must all be

given to the "I AM Presence" in order to go beyond a certain point of attainment.

I do not wish to bring any shock to the students under this Radiation, but I must

speak the Truth, that if those beloved students who have been brought under

speak the Truth, that if those beloved students who have been brought under

this Radiation are not able to hold their attention entirely upon the "I AM

Presence," it will close the door to Our Assistance to them for a long time. This

need not be done if the students will follow the direction, make the sincere effort

every time the attention wanders off, bring it back with firm determination and

say: "I give all power to the 'I AM Presence' which I AM'; and I refuse with

determination acceptance to anything else ever again. "

I wish to prepare the students that there will come the time when they may not be

sustained by Our Messengers, but must rely on their own ability to hold with such

a firm grip upon the "I AM Presence" that they will always receive Its Mighty,

Sustaining Power.

It is useless and a mistake for any student after months of Instruction to each day,

or every few days, allow himself to be thrown into a sense of depression or doubt

of the Inner Power or his ability to apply It. This childish attitude of mind will in

time shut the door if it is not discontinued.

Each student should take his positive stand the moment discord of any kind

attempts to enter into the mind, and assert his Dominion by declaring: " 'I AM' the

Almighty Governing Presence of my Life and my world, and 'I AM' the Peace,

Harmony and Courage, Self-sustained, which carries me serenely through

everything that confronts me."

It is so important that the students have the benefit of the manuscripts that We

must discontinue the Instruction until they are completed, for according to their

ability to accept that which is illustrated in the manuscripts will the "Great Judge"

determine what shall next be given. We may not under any circumstances take the

student beyond the point where he is well fortified.

I must say, for the protection of the students, that should certain phenomena

manifest about them, to be calm, poised, and unmoved by it at all times and to go

serenely along, not allowing their attention to be held by it; for it is not unlikely in

this number of students that some may have sufficiently generated energy from

past understanding at a certain point to produce certain phenomena. In such a

case they should always take the firm stand: " 'I AM' the Governing Presence of

this, utilizing it in its highest expression and use."

You see, in all this amount of Instruction that has been given, it is but a fragment

upon which the student must build. The student must always watch for ideas from

within himself upon which to build his expansion.

The first premise for every student on earth who wishes to attain permanent

achievement is to first remind himself that: " 'I AM' the Presence and Intelligent

Activity." This is the first principle and in It he can never go astray.

I assure the beloved students that they need not crave nor desire phenomena, for

the Natural Law of their Beings in their sustained progress will produce abundant

phenomenal proof as they are ready for it. In this, mark you, I do not in anywise

refer to the appearance of any of the Ascended Ones, for that is an entirely

different thing and is really not to be taken as phenomenon of any kind.

I watched with great interest the Inner Activity of the students, Tuesday and

Wednesday, and it was very gratifying to see the expansion of that Inner Light

within them as the Power of Love grew more intense. It should be remembered by

the students that when they say "I AM," they are making the outer activity a

Mighty Magnet for the Light to reach and expand.

I think it would be very wise for each student to take the attitude at this time, or

in the beginning of the use of both the Instruction and the manuscript: " 'Great I

AM Presence,' take me within Thyself; there instruct me and cause me to retain the

Full Memory of these Inner Instructions."

As Messengers of the Light, this training is very essential, but the idea should not

in anywise cause anxiety—or tension in the desire to retain, because an attitude of

that kind might easily close the outer memory of the Inner experience.

I cannot help but smile to myself at the closeness with which some of the students

are coming to most surprising things; but I trust they will always find themselves

are coming to most surprising things; but I trust they will always find themselves

poised and serene in whatever the experience is, knowing that: " 'I AM' the One,

Eternal, Self-sustained Life in action," and to forever remove from their

consciousness that there is such a condition as so-called death anywhere in the

Universe.

The outer activity of the mind and world is a passing maya, shifting as the sands of

the desert, and need never cause anyone the slightest concern, for: " 'I AM' the

Eternal Life, knowing no beginning and never finding an end."

Out of the Heart of that Great Silence comes the Ceaseless, Pouring Stream of Life

of which each one is an individualized part. That Life is you, Eternally, Perfectly,

Self-sustained, and the garments It clothes Itself with are of but little

consideration, until one comes to the point of recognition wherein the attainment

has prepared him for the "Seamless Garment," Self-sustained, radiant with every

prismatic color.

Then may one indeed rejoice in that Eternal Garment that is Ever-Radiant and

Changeless, which has removed him from the wheel of cause and effect and has

made him a Being of Cause only. That Cause is the Radiance of Divine Love, ever

pouring and evolving from Its Conscious, Self-poised, Radiant God- Center—the

Heart of the "I AM Presence"—which is Eternal Youth and Beauty, the All-knowing

Presence, containing in Self-conscious action the past, present and future—which

after all, are but the One Eternal Now.

Such is the eternal elimination of all time and space. Then you find your world

peopled with Perfect Beings, your buildings decorated with choicest jewels; you,

standing in the center of your creation—the "Jewel in the Heart of the Lotus" —Its

petals your Mighty Avenues of Its Perfect Activity.

Such is a humble picture of that which stands before you, beckoning you into your

Perfect, Eternal Home and Radiance.

You see, I feel that Glorious Radiance, and if each one, especially the students,

could center themselves in the Presence of Divine Love and hold themselves there

firmly, what wonderful experiences would come to them —if they would shut out

the interference of the outer activity of the mind.

For one to take the attitude that: " 7 AM' the Presence of Divine Love at all times"

would do such wonderful things. To use this Statement and feel it would at all

times close the door to the outer activities of the mind.

The solution of every problem is always right at hand because the "I AM Presence"

always holds everything within It.

A demand is the impelling of the solution into expression. "I AM" is the Intelligent,

Active Principle within us, the Heart of our Beings, the Heart of the

planet and the Heart of the system.

I cannot refrain from reminding the students again, for they should always know

that whenever you say "I AM," you are releasing the One Almighty, Intelligent

Energy, Power and Self-sustained Element. Keep at it, and you will come into a

condition so supreme, so wonderful.

When you are looking into the physical sun, you are really looking into the Great

Central Sun, the very Heart of the "I AM Presence."

You must take the unconditional stand with your body that: "The 'I AM Presence'

governs this physical body completely and compels it into obedience." The more

attention you give your body, the more it is the master, and the more it will

demand and keep demanding from you.

When the physical body is either chronically ill or continually showing

disturbance, it proves that it has been given attention over a period of years to one

disturbance or another, and it will never improve until one takes the positive

attitude and whips it into obedience.

You can positively produce whatever you want in your body if you will fix your

attention upon the Perfection of it—but do not let your attention rest on its

imperfections.

For the Ascension: " 'I AM' the Commanding

For the Ascension: " 'I AM' the Commanding

Presence." Use this often, for it stills the outer activity so you become centered in

the Activity of Love.

The instant you feel something discordant, turn away from it. You have the Scepter

of Power in your consciousness—now use it!

You are to follow Jesus' command: "See no man after the flesh." It means exactly

what it says: recognize no human imperfection in thought, feeling, word or deed.

A very powerful thing to use in problems is to take the simple consciousness: "God

in me, the 'I AM Presence,' come forth! Govern and solve this situation

harmoniously." It would do wonders. The whole thing is to instantly draw forth

the "I AM Presence" and set It to work.

Jesus said: "Ask, and ye shall receive."

"Seek, and ye shall find."

"Knock: it shall be opened unto you." Say to your Divine Self: "See here, God! come

forth and take care of this." God wants you to set Him to work. This releases a

flood of the God-Energy, Intelligence and Substance which flows forth to do the

command.

BENEDICTION: Thou Mighty, Commanding, "I AM Presence"! assert Thy Dominion

within the heart and consciousness of each student! Command the Life Activity to

express Its fullness! Set Thyself as a Guard at the door of the mind of each one, so

he admits only that which is helpful and harmonious. Bless each one with that

power to hold fast and go forth to harmonious attainment. We thank Thee.

NOTES

Cha Ara, his Mother, Nada and Saint Germain were working very intensely on the

expanding of the Inner Light within each one who was here. We wished that the

students might see from the Inner standpoint. It would be an experience never to

be forgotten.

Discourse 27 December 24, 1933

CHRISTMAS EVE

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Majestic Christ Power, now grown to Full Stature! We

salute Thee by the Sign of the Heart and Head, accepting the Fullness of Thy

Mighty Power made manifest in the hearts of the students and of the people of

America. We accept the Fullness of the Light and Its illuminating Presence within

the heart and mind of each one, surging forward with such intensity that It carries

the courage and strength for everyone to make the needed conscious effort which

will enable the "Mighty I AM Presence" to raise the atomic structure into its Full

Ascension.

Now I will step aside and let our Beloved Brother speak His heart.

THE DISCOURSE BY BELOVED JESUS

I bring you Love and Salutations from many of the Ascended Host—some of whom

you know, and Others of whom you are yet to know.

" 'I AM' the Light, the Way and the Truth" is the Christmas Bell that is still ringing

throughout the field of Cosmic Activity. In the understanding that has been

brought to you in the meaning and Power of the Words "I AM," you will find a

Charmed Circle in which you may move untouched by human, discordant

operation. It is not only a matter of knowing the Presence, but in practicing the

Presence in even the simplest activity; for as you attempt an unfamiliar experience,

you many times feel timid and uncertain; but as you learn to use the "I AM" in the

solving of your desire or problem, you find growing a confidence that you can

apply with a definite assurance.

The students should always understand that it is in the "Great Silence," or stillness

of the outer, that the Inner Power flows in its ever-increasing accomplishment; and

soon they will come to know that even as they think of their "Mighty Source, the I

AM," they will feel an increase of strength, vitality and wisdom which will enable

them to go forward with a feeling of Mastery that will surely one day open wide

the door through the limitations of their human creation into the Vastness of their

True Freedom.

We so often see in the heart the craving for proof— some remarkable manifestation

which will strengthen them on the way. I assure you, Blessed Children of the Light,

any proof given outside of yourself is but temporary, but every step proven in and

through your own conscious application is an eternal accomplishment; and as you

continue to gain the Mastery through your Self-conscious application, you are not

only accomplishing the things in hand, but you are raising the consciousness, until

presently you will find that all barriers have gone down.

It is in this manner that the door of human limitation is forever nailed back; and as

My outer form was nailed to the cross, so do you, by your ascending consciousness,

nail back the door of self-created limitations, and feel and know your Dominion.

To the many students so vitally interested in making the Ascension, I would urge

you to use the Statement often: " 'I AM' the Ascension in the LIGHT." This will

enable your consciousness to more quickly rise out of the maya of human creation.

It cannot be stressed too urgently that as you live in and accept more fully the

Transcendent Power of the "I AM Presence," you will find that not only the outer

struggle ceases, but that as you have entered deeper into the Light, the outer things

that you have sought so earnestly will really and truly begin to seek you—because

by that time you will truly and fully realize the unreality of form and its transitory

activity. You will then know that within you and the Light about you is everything

you can possibly desire; and the outer, which has seemed so very important, will

have lost its great binding power upon you. Then in the outer things that come to

you will come joyous Freedom. This is the true activity of outer things.

you will come joyous Freedom. This is the true activity of outer things.

As you become more conscious of the Transcendent Powers which are at your

command, you will know that you can quickly draw to yourself anything you

require without harming or affecting another of God's children.

This Truth must be established within the consciousness, for conscientious souls

must know this unwaveringly, so they may not at intervals find themselves

wondering if it is right for them to succeed when others around them are not

succeeding—for your greatest service, I assure you, is to gain the Mastery and

Freedom for yourself.

Then you are prepared to dispense the Light without being affected by the human

creation in which you must move. Never feel sad or distressed if another of God's

Children is not ready to accept the Light, for if he does not come to the Light of his

own choosing, it is rarely but a temporary step.

As one begins to gain a conscious Freedom from the body, he understands how

temporal these outer things are and how unimportant; but when one enters into

the Universal Consciousness, or the Great Cosmic Activity, one finds to enter into

the Light is of all importance. Then he will know the joy of the Inner Presence and

Its Invincible Activity, for which his heart will leap with joy.

Shortly before I became aware of My Full Mission, the Statement stood out vividly

before Me: " 'I AM the Presence' that never fails or makes a mistake." This I knew

later was the sustaining Power which enabled Me to BE the Resurrection and the

Life.

It is unfortunate indeed that some of the Scriptural Statements have been clouded

by human concept; yet "I AM" thankful indeed that many have remained unaltered.

Another Statement I used constantly for more than three years was: " 'I AM' always

the Majestic Power of Pure Love that transcends every human concept and that

opens the door to me to the Light within its heart." I knew later this greatly

intensified My True Inner Vision.

In response to the earnest desire within the hearts of many, I wish to say that

during the years in which the Scriptures seem to have been unaware of My

activity, I was going from place to place in search of the explanation of the Light

and Presence which I felt within myself—and I assure you, Beloved Students, not

with the ease and speed with which you are able to seek today. Those of that day

in My association were joyous to receive the knowledge of those unchronicled

experiences, but owing to the unusual nature of them, it was thought unwise to

place them before the multitude.

So it has been through the ages: when the period of transcendent experiences has

begun to fade into the yesterdays and those who followed were not sufficiently

advanced to realize this Truth, they have shut out from humanity glories—beautiful

and wonderful. However, at this time there has come to the assistance of humanity

the Cosmic Christ Power which became so real to Me. This, through Its natural

impulse for expression, is steadily and surely finding Its way into the hearts and

minds of a large percent of mankind to the extent that great hope is present that

this Activity will enable the veil of human creation to be lifted, so great numbers

of humanity will see signs and wonders, and feel them within their own hearts.

Then they cannot be turned aside from the Truth by human doubts and fears.

I spent some time in Arabia, Persia and Tibet, and closed my pilgrimage in India,

where I met the Beloved Master who had then made the Ascension— although I did

not know it at the time. Through the Power of His Radiation, revelation after

revelation came to Me through which I was given expressions or Statements that

enabled Me to hold steady the outer activity of My mind until it no longer had

power to disturb or retard Me.

It was then the Full Glory of My Mission was revealed and the Eternal Cosmic

Record it was to make, which was to be established at that time for the blessing

and enlightenment of the humanity that was to follow.

You might be interested to know that this became an Active Cosmic Record, which

is quite different from any other record made, in that It contains within It, and

is quite different from any other record made, in that It contains within It, and

does today, the forward urge or impulse for which the human mind was and is a

magnet.

This accounts for the expressions and Statements I gave forth becoming more and

more vivid through the centuries; and with the forward impulse of that activity,

assisted by other Powerful Rays of Radiation focused upon the earth, it will enable

a great number of humanity to become so anchored in the Truth and its conscious

application that a transcendent accomplishment will be achieved.

There is no one single step so vitally important as getting before mankind the

Knowledge of the "I AM," their Source of Life, and Its Transcendent Power which

can be brought into the conscious use of the individual. Within three years it will

be amazing how this simple, yet All-powerful Truth will have spread among

humanity—for all who will think upon It, practice Its Presence, and consciously

direct Its Energy through the Power of Divine Love will find a new world of peace,

Love, health and prosperity open to them. Those who understand applying the

Knowledge of the "I AM" need never, never be beset by inharmony or disturbance

in their homes, worlds or activities; for it is only by a lack of acknowledgment and

acceptance of the Full Power of this Mighty Presence that individuals allow human

concepts and creations to disturb them.

The student should constantly look within his human self and see what habits or

creations are there that need to be plucked out and disposed of; for only by

refusing to any longer allow habits of judging, condemning and criticizing to exist

can he be free. The true activity of the student is only to perfect his own world,

and he cannot do it as long as he sees imperfection in the world of another of

God's children.

You have been given marvelous Statements to harmoniously govern your Life and

world. Apply them with determination, and you will succeed.

Another correction many of you wish Me to make is this: I did not say on the cross,

"Father, why hast thou forsaken me?" but I did say, "Father! how thou hast

glorified me"; and I did receive into the Glories with Me the brother who was on

my right on the cross.

There are a number of these beloved students whom I knew personally at the time

of the crucifixion, and in giving this Message forth to them, I feel like talking to old

friends—for in that Great Ascended Presence, centuries are but an incident, and

only as We come into contact with human events is there a cognizance of time.

Beloved students who are so earnestly seeking the Light, try to feel yourselves held

in My Loving Embrace. Try to feel yourselves clothed in that Light — dazzling as

the noonday sun. So anchor within your consciousness the feeling of your ability to

make the Ascension that each day brings you closer and closer to the Fullness of Its

Realization.

Cut loose all things of earth that bind you. Know that in the Love, Wisdom and

Power which you accept from your "Mighty I AM Presence" is the Power that does

this Transcendent Service.

Always remind yourselves that God in you is your certain victory! The 'I AM

Presence' which beats your heart is the 'Light of God that never fails'; and that

your power—by the acceptance of this Presence, to loose Its Energy and direct It—is

limitless.

It is My great Joy and Privilege to continue in association with My Beloved Brother,

Saint Germain, in pouring forth through My Conscious Radiation a definite

Assistance to the students who can accept the Instruction of Saint Germain. This

will continue during the entire year of 1934. Do not misunderstand Me—"I AM"

pouring out to all mankind, but in this Radiation to the students, "I AM" privileged

to give a special Service.

With My Love, I enfold you. With My Light, I clothe you. With My Energy, I sustain

you, that you may go forth dauntless in your quest for happiness and the

perfecting of yourselves and your world.

I trust this will bring a Radiation that you may feel at will throughout the year,

I trust this will bring a Radiation that you may feel at will throughout the year,

and that your attainment may bring you boundless joy.

" 'I AM' the Enlightening, Revealing Presence, manifest with full power." JESUS THE

CHRIST

SAINT GERMAIN:

I wish to convey My Enfolding Love as a Gift to each of the beloved students—for

Love is the Greatest Gift that can be given.

Discourse 28 December 25, 1933

CHRISTMAS DAY

SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Thou Mighty, Infinite, Active Presence of the Christ everywhere! We

bow before Thy Majesty and Power. Assert Thy Dominion in the heart and mind of

every individual throughout the land, causing Thy Wondrous Perfection to express

everywhere.

I bring you Greetings of Love, the Comprehending Consciousness and Mastery from

the Great Host of Ascended Masters who have looked with favor upon My humble

efforts to dispense the Light; and who bring to you Their Love, and clothe you in

Their Mantle of Light this Christmas Day.

THE DISCOURSE

O Love Divine! in Thy Magic Power of Transmutation, we assert Thy Power in

cleansing and purifying the world of human mistakes and human creations.

Thou art the Eternal Victory—the Golden Pathway of Attainment for every student

of the Light, and through Thy Transcendent Power, the Kumaras start forth Their

Mighty Radiation for the Blessing of the earth and mankind for the entire year of

1934.

Thus will mankind find many desirable changes taking place—greater health,

happiness and prosperity being restored, a deeper sense of Love, and a greater

desire for Justice in the hearts of mankind everywhere.

In many channels, human selfishness will be greatly transcended through the

feeling of Pure Love which will generate within the heart, enable them to govern

the human sense, and cause them to involuntarily desire to bless.

It is My Wish that every one of the students send forth this Truth in conscious

Radiation at least once a day: "God, the 'Mighty I AM Presence,' is governing with

Invincible Power everywhere in the hearts and minds of mankind."

Those Masters from Venus who visited the Royal Teton and who will again visit It

this New Year will start forth a definite Activity to consume the subtle attempt to

generate and bring into outer activity another war.

Shamballa is loosing Its Powers, which for many years have been drawn within Its

own compass.

The Golden City, Whose Rays are sent in all directions like the spokes from a wheel,

is performing a Service for mankind that It alone can do.

If mankind could know and understand these activities for what they are, such

marvelous changes would take place in the outer world as even the advanced

would hardly conceive possible.

On New Year's Day, the Cosmic Wheel of progress will have reached a point

where, in personal activity, much of the free will of individuals can be set aside.

This brings a Joy and Hope unspeakable to the consciousness of Those serving from

these Transcendent Spheres of Activity.

Thus, O Students of Light! can you understand the magnificent Assistance that is

yours to be had by stilling the outer and reaching forth for It. I plead with you,

Dear Students, shut your minds against the ignorance and inharmonious

suggestions of human beings everywhere. I say to every one of you: Freedom in

every way stands at your door—if you will but keep your personality harmonized

and refuse to accept inharmonious, sinister suggestions from the atmosphere and

from those you contact in mortal form.

It is imperative that this be done if you wish to bring into your world, joy, beauty,

opulence, and Perfection of every kind. It is not Our intent or desire to intrude a

single thing upon your free will, but oh the Joy that leaps within Our Hearts when

We see the students taking hold, comprehending and applying these Transcendent

Laws—which We know mean their certain Victory. And may I reiterate what We

Laws—which We know mean their certain Victory. And may I reiterate what We

have said before: there is no single thing so vicious in the human activity as that

personality or suggestion which would try to turn the student from the Truth and

Light which would be his Freedom.

In connection with this Mighty Cosmic Activity, the student should work with

great determination, consuming all past and present inharmonious creation. Every

time your thought and desire reach forth in this manner, great currents of energy

will come to your assistance to sustain and help you. This is part of the present

amazing Assistance sent forth to the earth. The Silent Watcher has waited for two

hundred thousand years for the Cosmic Wheel to reach this point— the coming

New Year.

Again I assert that never in the history of mankind has such Transcendent Activity

been ready to rush to your assistance. I plead with you, O Beloved Students! Is it

not worth all your determined effort to act in accordance with this Great Blessing

which makes your struggle for Freedom from human self creations so much easier?

Beloved Students! How deeply My Heart rejoices to see within you the intense

desire for the Light and your determined effort to apply these Unerring Laws,

which will as surely give you your Freedom as you apply them.

I wish to thank all the students for their joyous desire for the limitless distribution

of Unveiled Mysteries and The Magic Presence. In this great desire, Beloved Ones, is

a service that you can little comprehend as yet its far-reaching Blessing.

I feel greatly blest this day of devotion to the Christ, to feel the Love from the

many pouring out to Me; and I assure you, Blessed Ones, that I shall come back to

you with all the Loving Power at My Command to assist, enlighten, and bless you.

In the special Service that Jesus has decided to give forth, you are surely blest

indeed. Try to feel this Wonderful Truth with the deepest intense feeling you can

command. Open your arms, hearts and minds to the Glory of this Radiation, and as

you can do this more fully and completely, you will see how quickly all disturbing

and limiting conditions about you will disappear.

I plead with you, Beloved Students, do not continue to limit yourselves by human

concepts. Declare and feel your amazing ability to use these Laws and direct this

Mighty Energy to your Freedom and Perfection. Try to realize that your human

form is not a dense creation, difficult to manipulate. Try to feel it a transparent

substance that follows your slightest direction. Speak to your body! Command it to

be strong, receptive only to the Ascended Master Consciousness, to be a Perfect

Expression of the Divine Power of the "Mighty I AM," and to take on Its Beauty of

Form and Expression.

Review in your experience the powerful determination you have had at times to

accomplish success in the outer activity of things, and then realize how much

more powerful your determination can generate to attain your Eternal Freedom.

Believe Me, Beloved Ones, when I say to you: there is but your human creation that

stands between you and your Freedom from all limitation. That creation is no

greater an obstacle than you accept it to be. If you take away from that creation its

power to limit you, any hour, any day, you may joyously step through that veil into

your world of the "Electronic Presence," so beautiful, so joyous, so filled with the

Dazzling Light of Its Glorious Presence, and move there forever in the Light of

Eternal Glory. Then as you step back through the human veil for service in the

outer activity, you will still continue to feel the Glory of the Transcendent Being

which you are. Then naught of your own outer conditions or those about you will

touch you or affect you in any way.

My whole Being thrills with this Joyous Anticipation for you, as I know with a

definite certainty your attainment. To any who would let the suggestion of the

ignorance of other human beings turn them aside from the Path, I wish to say, just

remember what awaits you—what it is within your ability to achieve and Be.

Remember again, again, and again, that as you grow into more and more intense

acceptance of your "Mighty I AM Presence," the outer problems which have

seemed so terrifying will surely fade from appearance.

seemed so terrifying will surely fade from appearance.

Thus not only is your problem solved, but every step gained in this way does not

reappear. Instead, it becomes your Eternal Freedom. If it is financial freedom you

crave, I plead with you to take the outer activity of your mind off the appearance

and place it upon your "Mighty I AM Presence," the only Giver of all the Mighty

Opulence there is. Stand firm and determined in this, and you will have all the

money you desire to use. Life does not limit you! Opulence does not limit you! Love

does not limit you! Therefore, why allow your human limiting concepts to bind

you longer?

Beloved Children of the Light! Arise! in the Mighty Glory of your True Being. Go

forth! a Mighty Conquering Presence. Be! "The Light of God that never fails." Move!

clothed in the Light of the Transcendent Glory of your God-Self — and Be Free!

BENEDICTION: "Mighty I AM Presence"! Transcendent in this Christ Activity! We

give to Thee our eternal thanks and gratitude for Thy Love, Glory, Freedom, and our

conscious ability and power to accept the Fullness of Thy Glory made manifest in

the outer activity of our lives; that we stand with firm determination in Thy Light,

directed by Thy Wisdom and forever sustained by Thy Transcendent Love,

anchored within our hearts.

Discourse 29 August__ 19, 1934

BELOVED ARCTURUS' DISCOURSE

ON THE MUSIC FESTIVAL AT SOLDIER FIELD

[CHICAGO, ILLINOIS]

It is Saint Germain's request that I voice to you the Mighty Accomplishment at the

Music Festival last night.

May I first refer to My own humble efforts, in conjunction with Those at the Royal

Teton on New Year's Day two years ago. It was then decreed that the Century of

Progress Exposition should be a Focus for a constructive activity which should ever

expand and increase in intensity during the next one hundred years. The opening

and lighting of it was the Initiatory Step that is to usher in the beautiful,

magnificent Golden Age, which is signalized in that activity.

This has made Soldier Field sacred ground, a Sacred Altar of Divine Activity in the

Western World, and so far as humanity at large is concerned, the hub of the whole

of America.

A volume could be voiced on all that took place and that which led up to last

evening, but owing to the human sense of time, this must be greatly

condensed and but an outline given.

Before proceeding with this description, I wish to call your attention to the

unparalleled number of pageants of all kinds, of many nationalities, that are being

held in Soldier Field this summer. These cover the period from the Ascension of

Jesus down to the present time. They give acknowledgment of the Ascension

—which is the most vital thing and the culmination of all human experience.

These pageants, from the human standpoint, are a calling forth of the latent

memory in humanity at large and are a raising of the Essence of that activity.

How easy it is for humanity to pass over transcendent activities because of their

unbelief, acknowledgment or acceptance of the True Perfection of Life, for all Life

in manifestation is God in Action. Unfortunately however, It is more often colored

by human concepts of limitation and destructive qualities which, through the

individual's power of free will, everyone is at liberty to do.

This ere long, however, will be greatly remedied by the setting aside of the greater

part of the human free will as it is known today. This will enable much of

humanity to be awakened and saved from their own destruction.

Here may I say that the students who think they can play with the Great Law,

because of their unwillingness to give the necessary Self-discipline, will find

themselves unfortunate indeed if they attempt it when once having entered upon

the Conscious Path.

The Great Law, which does not discriminate, takes individuals at their words and

feelings. Those who think they can escape this are but deceiving themselves.

The coming pageant of the Celts is really of great importance, for it enters into the

vibratory action from the time of Jesus up to the present.

The Inner Activity within and above Soldier Field last night was one of the most

Divine Activities since the advent of the Kumaras into the presence of the earth.

Circle upon circle rose above the surface of the earth and those seated within the

field. The first circle was formed by the Members of the Great White Brotherhood

in their Golden Robes, being those whose outer forms have not yet made the

Ascension.

Next came the Ascended Host of Masters who have made the Ascension. Then came

the Angel Devas and seven of the Cherubim. The circle above Them contained four

of the Gods of the Mountains, three of whom you know, the other you shall know.

Around these were the Archangels, of whom the Archangel Michael was the

Director.

Surrounding the "Core of Light" within the center of the Field, extending for two

hundred feet within the earth and to five thousand feet above, were

hundred feet within the earth and to five thousand feet above, were

Saint Germain, Jesus, the Tall Master from Venus, and the Great Divine Director.

They were the Dispensers of the Mighty Currents of Energy sent to all parts of the

earth to do their work with no uncertainty. During the singing of the "Holy City,"

the Divine Pattern of that which is to become the "Holy City upon earth" was

lowered into Its position, where It shall remain—until It becomes a visible, vibrant

City of Light to the westward. The exact position of this I may not disclose at the

present time, but I assure you, it was a Mighty Activity which will become a

Mighty Reality to the humanity of earth.

During Mr. John Charles Thomas' solos, that great vibratory action was taken up

and re-echoed by a Great, Majestic, Celestial Chorus, whose Radiance poured forth

over America like a Glistening Shower of Light to consume and bless. During the

singing of the Hallelujah Chorus, the entire activity was turned over to the direct

dispensation of Jesus Himself.

I wish to assure you that the set pieces in color were not just a human idea, but

those responsible for their presence were inspired by the Ascended Masters,

principally Saint Germain, in order to establish their renewed, powerful activity,

which was intensified a thousandfold or more to again act within the Life, the

Soul, the Light from the heart to the periphery of America and the world.

The representation of signing the Declaration of Independence was to bring before

the conscious attention of the earth, and especially America, its unparalleled

activity upon the earth; and to call it to the attention of the people of America,

that they might hold close to and stand by the Original Constitution of the United

States, which was and is a Divine Creation, until such time as the complete

Ascended Master Constitution of the United States of America shall come forth, as

the advance of the Golden Age proceeds.

The Golden Eagle and the Shield represent the Height of Divine Protection for

America, again reestablished.

The Bell of Liberty in the power color of blue represents the Glorious Liberty and

Freedom forever for America and the earth from all human selfishness, the

instigator of which in every case is private profit, and the cause has been the same

throughout the ages.

The four powerful Blue Rays that formed a canopy over the field, thought to be

ordinary by the mass of humanity, represented that Fourth Dimensional Activity

brought into visibility upon earth; and if it be necessary for the protection of

America, the Jewel in the Heart of God, then that "Blazing Light as of a Thousand

Suns" shall descend upon earth and consume all human inharmony and selfishness

from the planet.

The fan of Pink Light at the beginning was qualified to serve in the entire activity,

and the Great Love Star stood above all, shedding Its Rays through the tier above

tier of Great Beings.

I congratulate you and this good Brother, and those many students of our Beloved

Saint Germain, and I thank you all for your earnest, sincere work in behalf of the

Freedom of America. May the activity of these beloved students of Light ever

continue to expand, until from this Nucleus, the Light of Its Radiance covers

America.

I also congratulate our Beloved Saint Germain for His Great Accomplishment in

establishing this Nucleus and Focus in America; and for His Wonderful Love, His

Light, His Work for America for nearly two hundred years, which ere long will

begin to bear fruit of such perfect kind as has not been heretofore in any

civilization.

I bow in acknowledgment of His Great Love, Wisdom and Strength. I congratulate

you, My Beloved Sister and Brother, for your Love, steadfastness, patience and

activity for the students that have been and those that are to follow. Ever know

that: " 'I AM' the Only Acting Presence," and you will find that all activity will

conform to the "Perfection of that Presence." I bid you adieu but not good-bye.

ARCTURUS

Discourse 30 November 29, 1934

BELOVED SAINT GERMAIN'S

THANKSGIVING DAY DISCOURSE

Beloved Students of the Light, today is indeed one of the greatest days of

thanksgiving that I have experienced in one hundred years. To see how the Light,

acknowledgment and acceptance of the "Mighty I AM Presence" is being received

and utilized by the hundreds of students in America is truly a time of rejoicing and

thanksgiving.

Not only do I pour forth my Love and Blessings to the students, but the entire Host

of Ascended Masters, the Great Cosmic Masters, the Great White Brotherhood, the

Legion of Light, and Those ministering from Venus join in this praise and

thanksgiving for the True Light that is being spread among mankind.

I do and shall deeply appreciate every assistance of the students under this

Radiation in getting the books into print and spreading them before humanity, for

it is the greatest Service at present that can be rendered.

The greatest need today is in calling the outer attention of mankind to the "One

Great Source" which can give the needed Assistance; and that is the "Mighty I AM

Presence" and the Host of Ascended Masters. The attention of individuals fixed

upon this Great Source gives the opening needed for the Outpouring of the Great,

Eternal, Cosmic Light to flood forth into the outer world, reaching not only the

consciousness of individuals, but into conditions that greatly need readjusting.

It is My Wish that all the students under this Radiation feel their individual

responsibility in this respect: to keep their minds and bodies harmonized, and to

keep charging their minds and emotional worlds with the Directing Wisdom and

Perfection of the "Mighty I AM Presence." This will enable Assistance to be given

humanity which the outer could not possibly conceive of in its heretofore limited

condition.

I wish each student to understand and feel deeply that the Great Ascended Masters

and Myself stand ready to give every Assistance to the individual that the Law of

his Being permits. The need of the students is always to stand firm and unyielding

in the Presence until the outer human creation about them is dissolved—consumed;

and then the Mighty Light, Wisdom and Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" will

flood their minds, Beings and worlds with this Glorious Radiance, filling them and

their worlds with that harmony, happiness, and Perfection which every heart so

much craves.

I urge ALL to do definite, conscious, protective work for America, that the Cosmic

Light and Eternal Perfection enfold the earth, removing and consuming all discord;

and continue to bless persons, places, conditions and things, for It is the Mighty

Miracle- working Activity which will usher in the prosperity and happiness that all

so much desire.

It is My Great Joy to report to you that already great protection has been given to

the eastern coast—from Philadelphia to Maine. If this protection had not been

given, some of your cities would have been in ruins today.

This, Beloved Ones, is what it means to bring a Mighty Focus of the Ascended

Masters into your midst. Only as your Inner Sight is opened to see and know the

True Reality can you have a small concept of the Truth which I have just spoken.

May your hearts fill with joy, and may you work earnestly for the health, success

and prosperity of the Messengers—who have been the channels through whom this

Focus of Protection has been given. Unfortunate indeed are those who criticize the

Messengers or the Work. Better had they never been born in this embodiment.

Beloved Students, try with all sincerity to feel the Reality and Infinite Blessings of

this Work, that your world and America may reap the great reward of that

Blessing.

Words are inadequate to tell you the fullness of My Gratitude for your earnest,

Words are inadequate to tell you the fullness of My Gratitude for your earnest,

sincere effort. Your ability and power to bless and prosper will ever increase as you

hold firmly to and within your "Mighty I AM Presence."

My Love enfolds you; My Light illumines you; and the Wisdom of the "Mighty I AM

Presence" prospers you unto the Fullness of all Perfection.

The Love of the Mighty Host of Ascended Masters, the Great White Brotherhood

and the Legion of Light enfold you always.

"I AM" sincerely in "The Light."

SAINT GERMAIN

Discourse 31 December 25, 1934

BELOVED SAINT GERMAIN'S

CHRISTMAS DAY DISCOURSE

SAINT GERMAIN

It is with Great Joy that We are observant of

the tremendous accomplishment—individually, nationally and Cosmically-speaking:

for when we have the use of and can cooperate with those Great and Mighty

Cosmic Currents of Energy directed by that Great, Wise Intelligence, then we know

that every step moved forward brings us nearer and nearer to that Mighty Glory

and Freedom which many are learning to feel and rejoice in. How different all

activities are when working in conjunction with that Great, Cosmic Wisdom which

is no longer compelled to withhold Its Mighty Energy because of the free will of

the individual; for now the Cosmic Activities of the nations are of first

consideration; then comes the individual.

Heretofore, because of the individual, certain Cosmic Activities had to wait. Now

the Great Cosmic Wheel has turned, bringing all national, emotional and mental

activities into that Great Preparation where every cog of the wheel must fit into

the Cosmic Reality.

The free will of the individual still binds and limits the outer sufficiently, so there

will be many individuals and conditions in which it will be as though they were

being run through great rollers in which all undesirable qualities are pressed out,

and by the power of the Consciously-directed Flame, are consumed. The Mighty

Radiance, consciously directed by the Great Host of Ascended Masters from the

Great Central Sun, is not only having tremendous effect on the minds and feelings

of mankind on the surface of the earth, but far within the crust of the earth itself.

Hence it has been possible to avert many great disasters.

Here I want to say in Great Love, Gratitude and Blessing to the hundreds of

students who have been projecting the Mighty Love, Wisdom and Power of the

"Mighty I AM Presence" into the mental and emotional world, and assure them that

a gigantic work has been accomplished; for if mankind and the beloved students

can once understand that all cause rests within the mental and emotional worlds,

then they will have reached a point of understanding wherein they know with

complete assurance that the outer activity of mankind must and will come into

Perfect Order when the only cause — the mental and emotional activities—are

corrected and held in subjection.

This is how so much has been accomplished, even since last June. Here I want to

assure those who have had some questioning in their minds, "Was it really true

that great devastation had been averted?" —that one day they will see and know

the Truth of which I have spoken.

Since three hundred years after Jesus' ministry, mankind steadily and surely drifted

back into dealing with effects instead of causes, and that is why no permanent

assistance has been possible to be given. Now with the Assistance that the turn of

the Cosmic Wheel permits, it is possible to bring the consciousness of mankind

back into dealing with the cause—and the effect, if out of order, must disappear.

This is why the knowing of the "Mighty I AM Presence," Its Powers and

Whereabouts, is bringing the students to deal only with that One and Mighty

Presence, whose Cause is Full Perfection, as hundreds of these students are proving

for themselves. When their attention is fixed upon the "Mighty I AM Presence,"

they are dealing with the One and Mightiest Cause, whose One and Only

Expression is Perfection. Therefore, their worlds first become filled with ease and

rest, and through that, they begin to feel the Glory of this Mighty Presence. As they

begin to feel It, they realize that they can reach forth to this "Mighty Presence"

consciously and release such a Mighty Avalanche of Its Mighty Energy that the

consciously and release such a Mighty Avalanche of Its Mighty Energy that the

human does not even have time to requalify but a fragmentary part with its

limitations and inharmonies.

Therefore the strength which is required to give the Eternal Proof to the individual

is sustained. Thus, through the individual's own Self-conscious effort, comes the

greater and greater recognition of the possibilities within his conscious grasp.

Mark you, I say, conscious grasp, for it is only through first, conscious

acknowledgment; second, acceptance; and third, application, or in other words,

consciously directing this Mighty Intelligence and Pure Energy, that the outer, or

human, is kept dissolved enough for the outer to truly grasp these Mighty

Activities.

Oh the pity mankind has believed so long, and many individuals very sincerely,

that they could cure hate, condemnation and criticism with those same qualities.

How futile and tragic has been this false concept. Believe Me, O Children of the

Light! Hate never cured hate and never will. Condemnation and criticism never

cured their kind, for as We have so often said to you: that which your attention

and vision is held upon, you are qualifying and compelling to come into your

world—abide and act there.

With all We have said and given forth, so little has been grasped of how much the

personality is constantly qualifying the very atmosphere and conditions about it

with the things it does not want, through the belief that it can continue to have

any kind of feeling and speak words of discord, hate and limitation, and still be

unaffected by it. This stubborn, false concept of

mankind has filled the world with all kinds of tragedy.

Now this Mighty, Eternal Light is being released to show mankind why the outer

world has been so filled with tragedy. If I were to show you for one half hour how

much selfishness has been removed from the mental and feeling world of

humanity since these Classes of the "I AM" began, you would scarcely believe that

so much accomplishment in so short a time could have been possible. It could not

and would not have been possible, except for this Mighty, Eternal Radiation of

Light from the Great Host of Ascended Masters, from the Great Central Sun, the

Masters from Venus, the Silent Watcher, Cyclopea, and the Mighty Gods of the

Mountains.

All this is making possible the achievement for which the Legion of Light and the

Great White Brotherhood have labored for centuries. For over fourteen thousand

years, this Work has continued without cessation, the Great Ascended Ones seeing

the Victory from the beginning; but oh! the Infinite Patience, to wait upon the

waywardness of mankind, century after century. Yet was there no single thought

of impatience, or: "Why does not humanity change?" It is only within the compass

of human thought and feeling that judgment and impatience enter in.

Not for seven thousand years has there been such rejoicing at the Inner Octaves of

Activity for mankind as comes with the ushering in of 1935. While it is true there

will be some great extremes in both constructive and destructive activity, yet the

forward impulse is so great that many of the destructive things will pass with

much less notice than otherwise would have been.

As more and more of the students of the "Mighty I AM Presence" realize that their

thought and feeling are the only causes in their worlds, and that it is entirely

within their province—within their ability and dominion—to govern their thought

and feeling, then they will know that to govern these harmoniously, sustaining

this activity, will fill their worlds with Eternal Perfection.

This day, when the great feeling and thought are fixed upon the Christ Activity, it

has made possible as never before the filling of the mind and feeling world of

mankind with this "Mighty Cosmic Christ Presence."

Thus can you understand how great is Our Happiness on this Christmas Day—to

see the Goal of the Freedom of mankind in sight. Once they learn to withhold all

power they have given the screaming human appearances, then individuals will see

how quickly those appearances will disappear; for no kind of discord nor human

how quickly those appearances will disappear; for no kind of discord nor human

limitation can be sustained unless by the thought and feeling of individuals.

Therefore, O Beloved Students of Light! to every discordant, limiting appearance,

say: "Get thee hence, thou powerless human creation! I know thee not! My

world is filled only with the Mighty Perfection of my 'Mighty I AM Presence.' I take

away from you, foolish appearance, all power to harm or disturb. I walk henceforth

in the Light of the 'Mighty I AM Presence' in which there is no shadow, and I am

free, forever free."

I say to you, O Beloved Students! Do not fail to charge your mind, body, home,

world and activity with the Mighty Love, Perfection and Intelligent Activity of your

"Mighty I AM Presence."

Send forth through conscious projection, like the belching forth of a great cannon,

the Mighty Violet Consuming Flame, consuming everything undesirable and

imperfect in your world of activity. Consciously qualify this with the "Full Power

of Divine Love in Action. " Then see and feel what great beauty, happiness and

Perfection you will experience as you move forward.

I urge the students, with all the earnestness of My Being, to constantly charge

everything within the activity of their thought and feeling with Love, Opulence

and Perfect Achievement.

Do this qualifying with dynamic energy! Put great feeling and sureness back of it,

and you will find such changes taking place in your world of activity and

environment as almost to compare with the rubbing of "Aladdin's Lamp."

I say to you beloved students, with all the Love of My Heart: Use! Use! Use! this

Mighty Application to your Freedom.

When you call the Mighty "I AM Presence" into action, into your Life, environment

and activity, all struggle ceases. The undesirable moves out and the "I AM Presence"

moves in; and you find that you have truly entered into a new world, filled with

the Happiness and Perfection you have always known existed somewhere within

your own heart.

Beloved Ones, no matter how humble your present position seems to be, by calling

your "I AM Presence" into action, you can transform everything within your world

and fill it with the Perfection that you desire to have there.

— VERY IMPORTANT —

Train yourselves to still the outer, if only for five minutes, three times a day. At the

end of that stillness, with all the calm earnestness of your Being, call the "Mighty I

AM Presence" into action, and you will have all the proof in the world you wish of

the Presence, Power and Dominion of your own "Mighty God-Self."

The Beloved Master Jesus wishes Me to extend His Love and Assurance that He will

give forth His Special Radiance to the students under this Radiation for the entire

year of 1935. He will not dictate over the Ray today, but will on New Year's Day.

This is the Christmas Message which the Host of

Great Ascended Masters, the Legion of Light and the Great White Brotherhood give

to you today:

"May your hearts, O Beloved Students, he filled with Our Eternal Presence of Divine

Love; and may you become so charged with Its Active Presence that Its very

Radiance becomes an Eternal, Consuming Activity, keeping out everything but the

Eternal Light of Perfection."

I charge the mental and emotional world of humanity with Our Eternal, Active

Presence of Divine Love, manifest everywhere in the hearts and minds of mankind.

In the Name, in the Power, in the Love of that Eternal Light and Perfection of the

Universe, I send forth the Consuming, Purifying Flame throughout the earth

—freeing mankind, controlling the feelings of mankind, and holding them in the

Governing Presence and Perfection of Divine Love, now and forever. With all the

Love of My Being,

SAINT GERMAIN

Discourse 32 January__ 1, 1935

BELOVED JESUS' NEW YEAR'S DAY DISCOURSE

As We look upon the accomplishment of the past year from the Higher Octaves of

Light and then come into your octave of human activity, We see and feel the great

change which has taken place, even in one year. It is truly most encouraging, most

assuring, of the ultimate goal of Victory in the Freedom of mankind from the

chains and limitations of their own creation. After all, the pity is mankind does not

understand that the human activity alone is the only creator of limitation and

inharmony there is. In other words, through the ungoverned activity of the outer,

personalities allow themselves to constantly requalify the Perfect Energy—the Pure

Essence of their own "Mighty I AM Presence" —producing all that is undesirable,

when it is within their ability to keep themselves so harmonized that the Perfect

Intelligence and Energy flowing through the human form could not and would not

be requalified. Therefore it would constantly do Its Perfect Work, not only in

perfecting the human form, causing it to express Divine Perfection, but it would

allow that Purity and Perfection to flow out into the individual's world, producing

the beauty, harmony and success each heart so much craves.

Q. Why does almost everyone desire greater beauty, Perfection and abundance of

every good thing?

A. Because it is an Inner Recognition of each one's own God-given Dominion, which

everyone can assert at any time. I assure you, Beloved Children of Light, that every

individual can assert his Dominion at any time if he only will—by his recognition

and acceptance of his own "Mighty I AM Presence" — for that enables this Mighty,

Invincible Presence to become the Mighty, Directing Intelligence.

Therefore, do you not see that to this Mighty Presence there is no obstruction

—therefore no struggle, no interference of any kind? This is why the old Scriptural

Statement so long used: "Be still, and know that 'I AM' God," can be made a

dynamic Power in one's Life. This "being still" means the harmonizing and quieting

of the outer mind. In the past year, We have drawn attention to many of the

Scriptural Statements, giving more explanation of their true meaning. This year We

hope to bring forth a full and complete explanation of all the "I AM" Statements

used through the centuries — that mankind may have the evidence before their

own eyes of the Freedom and Dominion which is within their own grasp. We

rejoice and give thanks that this year will release such abundant financial support

for this Work that Boundless Light and Blessings will be brought to mankind. In all

past Golden Ages when the Great Light of the Higher Octaves descended into the

earth, enfolding and dissolving the human creation about individuals, they were so

enabled to reach into the Higher Octaves through the Inner Sight, Hearing and

Feeling that they knew, firsthand, the True Reality; and that the outer form was but

the garment of this All-wise, Supreme Intelligence which the "Mighty I AM

Presence" used to find expression in the denser octave into which the human had

drawn itself.

Can you, O Beloved Students of the Light, even for a few moments, realize what Joy

this brings to the Hearts of the Host of Ascended Masters who have freed

themselves through Self-conscious effort from these same human limitations

which you are now experiencing? As these Beloved Messengers have come to know

with full assurance that Freedom, so all mankind will one day understand that

everyone can make the necessary, Self-conscious effort in the recognition and

acceptance of this "Mighty I AM Presence" and have this same Freedom.

Do not let anyone of the beloved students make such a mistake as to think that the

"Mighty I AM Presence" is going to act independently of the individual's own Selfconscious

effort. This never is and cannot be done. It is true that after the student

has reached a certain point of attainment, the Law seems to begin to act almost

automatically, but this is only because a charged momentum has been built and

automatically, but this is only because a charged momentum has been built and

established about the individual. Let Me make clear to you now that never until

you have made the Ascension do you cease to make conscious application for your

own Freedom.

Today I am going over some of these simple, yet All-powerful acknowledgments of

the Truth because I wish every student under this Radiation to have a copy of this

—so each one may read it once a day; for to those who will do this earnestly and

conscientiously, I will give forth My own Individual Radiation to bless them and

assist them to their Freedom.

You have been asked throughout the past year to charge your mind, body, home,

world and activity with the Perfection of the "Mighty I AM Presence." Now, with

your permission, I shall assist you, and also charge your Being and world with this

"Mighty Perfection and Abundance."

"I AM" offering this Assistance to you, O Beloved Students! Let no one be so foolish

as to doubt, for "I AM" the Jesus—the Christ of Galilee that you have known of for

the past two thousand years—who is dictating this Discourse and offering this

Assistance to you.

Again let Me assure you that this Work of

Saint Germain and Myself is entirely different from anything that has been given

forth to the Western World, because in this Work there are no human concepts nor

opinions. It has not been possible to do this heretofore — until the Visible Light and

Sound Rays could be established through which knowledge and instruction could

be given. If you beloved ones, as students, can realize this, how great will be your

Blessing and benefit.

The protection which has been given America and certain other parts of the world

during the past few months has transcended anything I have ever known in My

experience. Oh! if humanity could but realize this, how gladly and willingly would

they cooperate to their utmost to sustain it—so its All-powerful

Activity might ever increase.

We can but call your attention to the Truth, the Reality as We know it to be. When

you can fully accept this Truth and apply it in your world and activity, you will

have all the proof required in your own experience to enable you to know the Full

Power of the Truth of which I have spoken.

To all who can accept this Truth, it will enable Me to charge their consciousness

and fill their worlds and activity with this Truth. They who doubt must wait, for

doubt and fear are the two doors through which every human being must pass to

know and have his Full and Complete Freedom. The key that unlocks these doors is

Divine Love in each one's acknowledgment of his own "Mighty I AM Presence" as

the Fullness of the Power of Divine Love Acting.

The Door to the Seventh Octave of Light stands open to every one of the beloved

students under this Radiation who will make sincere, earnest, Self- conscious

application. This, My Beloved Brothers and Sisters, means your Freedom. Can you,

will you, grasp this with the full Power of your "I AM Consciousness"—and be free?

As "I AM" dictating these Words to the Messengers through amplifiers which your

outer world has not yet known, these Words and this Radiation are going forth

into the mental and feeling world of humanity, which will immediately start into

operation; and as the students and individuals contact these Words from time to

time, they will find an immediate response which will enable them to feel the

Truth and the Reality of which I speak.

Oh! that humanity, who through church service after church service are

acknowledging My Ascension, oh! why can they not feel the True Reality—and

know that in My Ascended, Eternal, Light Body, I can and do reach all who will

open their hearts to My Reception? O Children of Earth! Learn to couple your

feeling of the Truth with the acknowledgment of the Truth that you wish to have

manifest in your Life. Then you will be enabled to go forth to any height

of achievement in your quest for Freedom.

"I AM" the Open Doorway which no man can shutl Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is

"I AM" the Open Doorway which no man can shutl Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is

the Truth, the Way and the Life. Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is the Light that

lighteth every man that cometh into the world. Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is

your Directing Intelligence, your Exhaustless, Sustaining Energy. Your "Mighty I AM

Presence" is the Voice of Truth speaking within your heart; the Light enfolding you

in Its Luminous Presence; your Eternal Belt of Protection through which no human

creation can pass; your Eternal Reservoir of Exhaustless Energy which you can

release at will through your conscious charging. Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is

the Fountain of Eternal Youth and Beauty which you can call into action and

expression in your human form today. Your "Mighty I AM Presence" is your

Resurrection and the Life of your body and of your world of action into that

Perfection which the heart of every human being so much desires.

Listen, O Beloved Students of Light! When you are uttering these Decrees for

yourselves and "I AM" uttering them for you, do you not see that we are doing it

for all the rest of mankind as well as ourselves? That when you issue a Decree of

and through the "I AM," you are issuing that for everyone else as well as

yourselves? This is how the application and expression of the "I AM" becomes allpowerful,

exhaustless in Its Activity, and forever acts beyond the realm of human

selfishness. Why? Because you are asking for every one of God's children the same

Perfection which you are calling into action for yourselves.

This is not possible except in the use of the "I AM" Statements and Application, for

acting within the "I AM Presence" takes you instantly out of the activity wherein

there is human selfishness. This is why the earnest, sincere student who will cast

out all doubt and fear will find himself or herself acting within a sphere of

positive, definite activity which knows no delay or lack of accomplishment in

anything. Then, O Beloved Ones! do you not see how you are then acting in a

World of Infallibility, wherein your Decrees enable the Full Power of the "I AM" to

move into action, causing all human inharmony and limitation to move out?

I now voice the Decree that the Host of Ascended Masters and students issued last

night at the Royal Teton: "Such Freedom, Health, Prosperity and Harmonious

Action shall come forth for America and the world as have never before been

experienced on earth!"

The students who will join Us in this Decree will render a service which will bless

them throughout the ages. Only became America is the Cup—the Holy Grail —do We

often speak of America first. All should know without question that what blesses

America blesses the world. An Activity, a Radiance such as has not been known

since the height of the last Golden Age on Atlantis was sent forth from the

Conclave at the Royal Teton, the description of which Saint Germain will give you

later. The Fullness of my Love, Light and Blessing I leave with yourselves, all the

students and all mankind; that the Light within each heart may be so quickened

that you and they will no longer know limitation of any kind, and the Light

becomes so powerful that Its very Radiance consumes all human creation

accumulated through the past or present, setting all forever free. My Love enfolds

all forever, JESUS THE CHRIST

Discourse 33 July_____ 4, 1932

BELOVED ARCTURUS INDEPENDENCE DAY DISCOURSE SAINT GERMAIN

INVOCATION: Mighty, Sustaining, Enfolding Presence! We give praise and thanks

for Thy Life Everlasting, Thy Youth Eternal, Thy Light Illumining.

THE DISCOURSE

O America! WE LOVE YOU! Mighty Seed of God's Eternal Manifestation, we give

praise and thanks that Thou art sustained and governed by God alone. The day on

which independence within thy heart was established, thou didst become a

Radiating Center of Light to all humanity. We give praise and thanks that out of all

will come peace and prosperity to mankind in thy embrace. Back of thee is the

Power that will sustain and maintain the Reign of God on earth. His Light shall

illumine and strengthen the hearts of thy children in all ruling places; and out of

all shall come Love, Justice and Wisdom. America! We love you. America! We love

you. America! We love you. America! We love you. America! We love you. Today, O

America, those Mighty Messengers of God who have passed before look upon thee

with their hearts filled with Love and Strength, the Love of the "Mighty I AM

Presence" flowing forth to heal, to bless and to prosper thy inhabitants. The very

substance of earth is being quickened into greater activity, and as the Children of

God walk the earth, so shall they feel the Current of God flowing in, quickening

them into greater Love, Loyalty and desire for thy Freedom. O America! Thou dost

seem to have become bound, but thou art not. Thou art entering into thy Great

Freedom. Thou dost seem in the throes of pain, but thou wilt be born into that

great peace, health, happiness and prosperity. We give praise and thanks that this

is God's Wisdom—"The Mighty I AM Presence" speaking.

The Christ Child enfolding thee America has grown into Majesty and Power. It no

longer pleads, but commands obedience of all that is of the outer to the service of

the Inner Presence. The Power of Divine Love governs thee and consumes all unlike

Itself. America! We give praise and thanks that thou art a Great Jewel within the

Heart of God, the Lamp of Illumination, lighted by the "Mighty I AM Presence," the

Chalice, the Crystal Cup, holding within Its Pure Radiance the Freedom, Peace,

Health, Prosperity and Illumination of those who dwell within thy embrace. May

all the world feel thy Radiance and be blest by It. Peace! Peace! Peace! And on earth

Goodwill to man. ARCTURUS

NOTES

I would suggest that sometime each day you think of yourself as a radio station

sending forth Peace and Goodwill to all mankind. Know that in this Mighty

Consciousness, the Limitless Power of the "Mighty I AM Presence" flows forth to

each individual and gives that which he is ready to receive, bringing

enlightenment and decision to everyone. Be conscious that your own minds are

such powerful Divine Centers that at any time you can make quick, unerring

decisions through the Power of Divine Love. Recognize that your mind is but a

vehicle of the Great Master Presence of the "MIGHTY I AM PRESENCE" within; and

that it is to obey that Inner Presence at all times. Command it always to act with

decision, alertness and quickness, and that all human sense of wavering be forever

consumed.

THE NEW CYCLE

Today is a focal point of ten thousand years —the beginning of another cycle of ten

thousand years—in which the Great Ones from Venus who have always been

instrumental in the uplift of humanity and our earth, this day come forth and

pour out to humanity throughout the earth a Mighty Radiance. This will bring

about more quickly a greater stabilization and confidence in the hearts of many

about more quickly a greater stabilization and confidence in the hearts of many

public officials. It will cause them to have a strong, unwavering desire to

reestablish America in confidence and prosperity, and make them feel a deeper

Love and loyalty for her progress than ever before. Many will have learned that

they cannot rule humanity with a ruthless hand, for they are seeing that the

inroad of control which they had desired to gain over others is returning to

themselves for redemption. If this lesson can be impressed upon them sufficiently,

a great calamity will have been averted. In this quickening period, things can be

done in the short period of twenty years that would ordinarily require a hundred

years.

New Year's Eve Conclave Jan. 1, 1935

BELOVED SAINT GERMAIN'S DESCRIPTION

OF NEW YEAR'S EVE CONCLAVE AT

THE ROYAL TETON - JANUARY 1, 1935

It is with Great Joy that I relate to you briefly some of the Activity that took place

at the Royal Teton last night. Two hundred fourteen of the Ascended Masters were

present, and the twelve from Venus. The All- Seeing Eye was in the most powerful

Action known thus far.

Great Rays of Light are made permanent to our National Capitol and the capital of

each state, that a constant Radiation may pour forth to these focal points —and also

to the principal cities of Europe, India, China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, South

America, Africa and Mexico.

A similar Activity or Radiation from the Golden City and Shamballa was also

poured forth, making a Triple Activity for the Blessing of mankind. Every effort is

being made to avoid as much destructive activity as possible throughout the world.

The activity of the past three months has been tremendously encouraging, and We

do have high expectation for this year. Being so well aware of the free will of

humanity, We can but trust for their harmonious cooperation with the Conscious

Radiation pouring forth from the above-mentioned Triple Activity.

There were Outpourings of Light from the Tall Master from Venus, Jesus and the

Great Divine Director such as I have not known before in My experience.

The many who have been fully aware of My sincere Efforts for the blessing of

America have now joined Me in Full Power, to achieve all possible that the Cosmic

Law and the law of the individual will permit. The Cosmic Laws are daily giving

greater freedom in this activity, which is the thing that gives Us such great

encouragement.

There were many students present last night, for which "I AM" very grateful. There

is much detail of the Activity which took place that I may not reveal at this time,

but I assure all the students that It was marvelous beyond description.

The Great Host of Ascended Masters join Me in Their Love, Light, Blessing and

Opulence to the students, to America, and to the world, that this year may be

unparalleled in its happiness to mankind.

In the Fullness of My Love,

SAINT GERMAIN

FINIS__